the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n not_o that_o by_o herself_o while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n she_o be_v without_o spot_n but_o for_o that_o those_o spot_n in_o deed_n otherwise_o cleave_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v sinal_o for_o that_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n &_o cast_v off_o all_o misery_n it_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o shall_v want_v nothing_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o labour_v and_o travel_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v have_v as_o few_o spot_v as_o may_v be_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n the_o church_n err_v not_o but_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o without_o sin_n moreover_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o err_v for_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n only_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n she_o know_v not_o for_o she_o follow_v her_o only_a shepherd_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paul_n also_o to_o timothy_n say_v these_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o 3._o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n &_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o fellowship_n which_o it_o have_v with_o he_o that_o she_o also_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v assault_v and_o war_v against_o by_o the_o enemy_n abide_v sure_a be_v not_o overcome_v so_o farforth_o as_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n she_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o she_o can_v do_v nothing_o again_o the_o same_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o oftenn_n as_o she_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n go_v after_o man_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o she_o forsake_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v hitherto_o stay_v that_o she_o err_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o 32._o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o it_o by_o sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o how_o shameful_o she_o err_v while_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o religion_n not_o constant_o &_o earnest_o resist_v she_o both_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n &_o worship_v it_o as_o a_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a where_o also_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a more_o diligent_o to_o look_v into_o and_o mark_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n err_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n reserve_v a_o rennant_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v moses_n josua_n &_o undoubted_o many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o the_o congregation_n as_o elsewhere_o without_o which_o do_v never_o worship_v the_o calf_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n although_o there_o do_v many_o err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o mercy_n do_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a number_n who_o both_o understand_v a-right_a and_o by_o who_o faithful_a diligence_n error_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o wander_a flock_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a fold_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o err_v when_o a_o part_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v god_n word_n do_v err_v and_o the_o same_o err_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o forasmuch_o as_o certain_a remnant_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v by_o who_o the_o truth_n may_v flourish_v again_o and_o may_v again_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o err_v great_o in_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o holy_a church_n therefore_o err_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o continue_v not_o steadfast_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o it_o err_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o those_o be_v most_o vain_a liar_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o church_n not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n which_o they_o shame_v not_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o for_o most_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v err_v david_n cry_v out_o only_a god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n jeremy_n also_o cry_v they_o have_v 8._o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o therefore_o those_o church_n do_v err_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n ground_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o unto_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o study_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o like_a but_o before_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o judgement_n deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o do_v undoubted_o maintain_v for_o sound_v doctrine_n john_n gerson_n not_o much_o amiss_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a interpreter_n have_v define_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o power_n supernatural_o and_o spiritual_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v sixe-fould_a to_o wit_n of_o consecration_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o preach_v of_o judicial_a correction_n and_o receive_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o this_o life_n they_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n consecration_n whereby_o a_o priest_n be_v right_o order_v may_v consecrate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n this_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o bishop_n give_v with_o the_o bread_n the_o chalice_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o &_o to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o moreover_o they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n that_o can_v be_v wipe_v out_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a key_n the_o sacrament_n &_o chief_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o key_n they_o make_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v
his_o confession_n and_o the_o key_n of_o give_v of_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n or_o of_o open_v &_o shut_v up_o of_o heaven_n of_o forgive_a or_o retain_v of_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n in_o john_n christ_n say_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o they_o and_o in_o these_o day_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o give_v of_o they_o their_o order_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o they_o call_v the_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o place_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o certain_a prelacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v ruler_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a ruler_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o in_o which_o thing_n authority_n be_v limit_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n only_o in_o his_o diâ—cese_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o his_o parish_n etc_n etc_n power_n of_o apostleship_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v they_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o doctor_n in_o these_o day_n affirm_v y_fw-es none_o aught_o to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v but_o only_o by_o peter_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o etc_n etc_n they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a correction_n correction_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v or_o trespass_v against_o thou_o etc_n etc_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o in_o s._n matth._n cap._n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n give_v authority_n unto_o priest_n not_o only_o of_o excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o determine_v judge_v and_o establish_v commandment_n law_n and_o canon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o receive_v receive_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o reward_n of_o their_o spiritual_a labour_n be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n eat_v and_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o have_v these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n teach_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o only_o foolish_o but_o also_o false_o of_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n &_o sacrifice_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a it_o be_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o perhaps_o will_v say_v more_o if_o god_n grant_v life_n in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o will_v dispute_v god_n will_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o something_o we_o bring_v when_o we_o dispute_v of_o penance_n &_o auricular_a confession_n but_o they_o be_v foolish_a &_o shameless_a trifle_n which_o they_o babble_v of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o ago_o and_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v hereafter_o some_o argument_n for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o sermon_n whereas_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o they_o thereby_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o defence_n &_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o error_n which_o shall_v also_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v so_o filthy_o &_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o the_o church_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v true_a discipline_n but_o also_o excommunication_n itself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o year_n nought_o else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o fire_n &_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o god_n word_n and_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a law_n we_o will_v show_v in_o place_n convenient_a the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v wherewith_o to_o live_v have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o temporal_a harvest_n they_o have_v not_o soawen_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o sleep_n they_o have_v suffer_v he_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n to_o soaw_v cockle_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o mean_n for_o have_v not_o they_o not_o be_v content_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n under_o that_o colour_n subtile_o invade_v kingdom_n and_o most_o shameful_o &_o cruel_o possess_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o see_v not_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o also_o by_o they_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a tyranny_n over_o simple_a soul_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o will_v now_o hereunto_o join_v a_o true_a simple_a plain_a &_o manifest_a doctrine_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n power_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o right_n which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n by_o be_v it_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o word_n signify_v right_a and_o power_n the_o second_o ability_n to_o execute_v power_n or_o authority_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o god_n can_v do_v both_o and_o have_v give_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o the_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n as_o luke_n witness_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o 9_o all_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o power_n sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a &_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v which_o be_v also_o call_v ministerial_a absolute_a power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o any_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 28._o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc_n etc_n he_o speak_v again_o of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o revelation_n show_v unto_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o &_o the_o 1._o last_o and_o i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o 3_n no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v the_o power_n which_o be_v limit_v be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_v to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n of_o which_o sort_n sure_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a power_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v her_o authority_n commit_v unto_o she_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o her_o minister_n s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v this_o distinction_n &_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o his_o five_o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v
paul_n baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n &_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o behold_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o many_o sundry_a baptism_n as_o servant_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n reserve_v that_o absolute_a power_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o continue_v the_o head_n king_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v that_o head_n which_o give_v life_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o limit_v power_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n hem_v in_o with_o certain_a law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v chief_a regard_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n 12._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v edify_v &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o power_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o devilish_a tyranny_n and_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o it_o behove_v we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o retain_v this_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o limit_v power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v consist_v very_o near_o in_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a between_o doctrine_n and_o final_o in_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o point_n in_o their_o order_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a declare_v what_o manner_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v the_o â–ª_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o a_o tradition_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n call_v the_o church_n together_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o place_v 1._o a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o that_o very_a fact_n show_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n to_o elect_v minister_n or_o teacher_n the_o same_o church_n also_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o persuade_v undoubted_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v manifest_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o they_o be_v long_o before_o that_o 6._o time_n assign_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v doctor_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o often_o as_o need_v require_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v every_o one_o without_o choice_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o afterward_o by_o express_a law_n they_o themselves_o do_v describe_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v faultless_a the_o husband_n 3._o of_o one_o wife_n watchful_a sober_a etc_n etc_n the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o tim._n 3._o cap._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n god_n will_v we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o appoint_v fit_a minister_n for_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o unworthy_a &_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o being_n lack_v may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o this_o order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o minister_n be_v choose_v chief_o to_o teach_v it_o must_v follow_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o comfort_v and_o such_o like_a by_o her_o lawful_a minister_n and_o yet_o no_o power_n to_o teach_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a which_o she_o receive_v be_v deliver_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o go_v you_o and_o preach_v 28._o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o s._n 16._o paul_n say_v i_o be_o put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o 10._o church_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v &_o shut_v heaven_n in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o over_o all_o i_o say_v not_o absolute_o but_o over_o all_o devil_n and_o not_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o receive_v over_o devil_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deal_v with_o diúel_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o that_o only_a &_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dâ—e_v who_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n but_o not_o to_o send_v they_o into_o man_n though_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v it_o never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o also_o as_o touch_v disease_n they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v else_o will_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v trophimos_n sick_a at_o miletum_n who_o may_v 4_o so_o great_o have_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n the_o two_o 9_o disciple_n if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v will_v have_v command_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o upon_o samaria_n and_o so_o will_v have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o uncourteous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v to_o harbour_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o same_o apostle_n receive_v key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o forgive_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n but_o perfect_o limit_v for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v y_fw-fr which_o be_v bind_v in_o hell_n neither_o bound_v they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v not_o what_o soever_o you_o bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v upon_o earth_n neither_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o hell_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n again_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o bind_v or_o lose_v who_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n again_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v that_o be_v say_v pronounce_v condemn_v he_o that_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n &_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o sure_o such_o as_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o we_o will_v more_o large_o entreat_v in_o place_n convenient_a likewise_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v sacrament_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n but_o not_o according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n neither_o yet_o alter_v the_o end_n &_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n final_o that_o the_o church_n have_v
stop_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o private_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stay_v for_o &_o altogether_o look_v after_o without_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o kingdom_n much_o less_o for_o any_o other_o common_a weal_n to_o aâ—ter_v any_o one_o point_n in_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o hitherto_o use_v but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o send_v we_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v how_o say_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o have_v the_o 8._o law_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o true_o the_o lie_a pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n have_v wrought_v a_o lie_n the_o wise_a have_v be_v ashamed_a they_o be_v afraid_a &_o be_v take_v for_o lo_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n then_o can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v no_o man_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n therefore_o the_o 9_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n give_v counsel_n full_o to_o absolve_v and_o perfect_o to_o end_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n once_o begone_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o or_o stay_v upon_o counsel_n which_o be_v direct_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o late_a example_n of_o some_o age_n within_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 400._o last_o year_n or_o there_o celebrate_v about_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o cause_n of_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v the_o corruption_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o else_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o ruin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o good_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v strong_o cry_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n and_o more_o that_o there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n superstition_n error_n &_o abuse_n that_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unsavoury_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sloth_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n become_v unseasonable_a and_o that_o all_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v to_o ruin_n bernard_n clarevallensis_n be_v one_o among_o many_o be_v a_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o condition_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o have_v be_v many_o counsel_n of_o priest_n celebrate_v at_o the_o call_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o mutual_a aid_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o what_o become_v of_o they_o what_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o what_o small_a amendment_n or_o correction_n of_o doctrine_n teacher_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v by_o they_o obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v do_v plain_o declare_v for_o the_o more_o that_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v the_o more_o do_v superstition_n &_o error_n prevail_v in_o doctrine_n abuse_v in_o ceremonial_a rite_n pride_n riot_n covetousness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o teacher_n or_o priest_n &_o a_o foul_a blur_v out_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n for_o such_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o have_v need_n first_o of_o all_o themselves_o either_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v utter_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o be_v precedent_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n handle_v cause_n neither_o lawful_a nor_o lawful_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v among_o they_o neither_o due_a authority_n nor_o dignity_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o discuss_n of_o cause_n those_o man_n who_o it_o be_v decent_a to_o have_v chief_o admit_v but_o they_o who_o they_o themselves_o do_v think_v good_a to_o like_v off_o &_o in_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seek_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n therefore_o in_o the_o hold_n of_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n we_o see_v no_o amendment_n or_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n obtain_v but_o rather_o error_n abuse_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v &_o augment_v and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n although_o we_o will_v wink_n &_o not_o see_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v choose_v counsel_n but_o even_o with_o our_o hand_n feel_v what_o we_o may_v look_v and_o hope_n for_o in_o a_o general_a counsel_n there_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n no_o counsel_n have_v any_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v lawful_o as_o they_o expound_v lawful_o call_v together_o none_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v together_o but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v call_v together_o &_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o law_n receive_v namely_o that_o wherein_o they_o alone_o do_v sit_v &_o have_v as_o they_o call_v it_o decide_v voice_n to_o who_o power_n be_v permit_v to_o determine_v &_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o do_v once_o so_o much_o as_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o sea_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o counsel_n what_o therefore_o may_v you_o look_v for_o in_o such_o a_o counsel_n that_o forsooth_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n and_o more_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o godliness_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v namely_o that_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o holy_a discipline_n utter_o oppress_v we_o see_v that_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o great_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o be_v confirm_v unsound_a and_o faulty_a doctrine_n most_o filthy_a abuse_n and_o too_o too_o great_a licentiousness_n and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o forsooth_o do_v cry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n in_o the_o chest_n of_o who_o breast_n all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v they_o cry_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n must_v be_v receive_v even_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o they_o cry_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o move_v any_o controversy_n or_o to_o call_v into_o doubt_n the_o doctrine_n and_o cermony_n receive_v &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o to_o their_o advantage_n do_v make_v filthy_a merchandise_n they_o cry_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n most_o evident_a canon_n that_o do_v set_v out_o and_o urge_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o now_o what_o manner_n reformation_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o admit_v which_o stand_v so_o stiff_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o thing_n true_o they_o will_v rather_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a church_n his_o spouse_n shall_v whole_o perish_v than_o they_o will_v depart_v one_o inch_n from_o their_o decree_n rite_n authority_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n they_o very_o come_v into_o the_o counsel_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v amend_v those_o thing_n which_o even_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v say_v will_v be_v amend_v but_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v and_o yoke_v all_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v still_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o withstand_v their_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n for_o afore_o there_o be_v send_v out_o horrible_a thunder_n against_o the_o accuser_n or_o adversary_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v of_o the_o papistical_a corruption_n after_o follow_v the_o hot_a bolt_n of_o that_o thunder_n even_o sentence_n definitive_a of_o
excommunication_n the_o secular_a power_n have_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o be_v call_v on_o and_o persecution_n have_v be_v every_o where_o raise_v up_o against_o guiltless_a christian_n not_o for_o commit_v heinous_a crime_n and_o defend_v naughtiness_n but_o for_o inveigh_v against_o mischief_n and_o mischievous_a man_n and_o for_o require_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n most_o cruel_a edict_n be_v out_o and_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o against_o they_o that_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o such_o be_v their_o impudency_n &_o brasen-faced_n boldness_n they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o the_o counsel_n if_o any_o must_v be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v call_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n yea_o they_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o counsel_n once_o hold_v at_o trent_n be_v to_o this_o end_n assemble_v now_o since_o these_o thing_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v most_o true_a thou_o shall_v most_o holy_a king_n do_v wise_o and_o religious_o if_o without_o look_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a counsel_n thou_o shall_v proceed_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o book_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o we_o do_v right_o believe_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n order_n but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_a church_n much_o more_o for_o every_o notable_a christian_a kingdom_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n deprave_a by_o they_o whole_o to_o make_v be_v formation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v thereby_o manifest_a because_o christian_n be_v the_o congregation_n the_o church_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v by_o all_o mean_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o church_n a_o charge_n of_o reformation_n he_o commend_v unto_o it_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o also_o condemn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n that_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o damn_v the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o proscribe_v the_o false_a therefore_o christian_n obey_v the_o law_n &_o commandment_n of_o their_o prince_n do_v utter_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n and_o do_v restore_v establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n that_o christ_n their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o he_o very_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o correct_v such_o error_n vicce_n and_o abuse_n as_o do_v daily_o creep_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v lawful_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o please_v rome_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o sundry_a province_n wherein_o there_o be_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o certain_a synod_n not_o heretical_a but_o orthodoxasticall_a and_o catholic_n thou_o may_v find_v some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o church_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v since_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o we_o all_o &_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v &_o that_o to_o every_o several_a pastor_n be_v appoint_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v &_o make_v account_n of_o his_o do_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v expedient_a very_o that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n shall_v not_o gad_n to_o and_o fro_o by_o that_o mean_n with_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a petulancy_n to_o make_v the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v at_o jar_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v their_o accuser_n present_a and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n commit_v but_o let_v pass_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n we_o do_v now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a king_n josias_n josias_n most_o godly_a prince_n may_v alone_o in_o this_o case_n teach_v you_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warrant_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o then_o be_v use_v do_v understand_v that_o his_o ancestor_n do_v great_o &_o very_o far_o err_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a truth_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v and_o celebrate_v a_o counsel_n with_o they_o in_o that_o counsel_n he_o stand_v not_o long_o dispute_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v or_o god_n commuandement_n simple_o receive_v whether_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o lay_v abroad_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o he_o himself_o do_v learn_v &_o bid_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o please_v god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v commuand_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o present_o he_o give_v charge_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v that_o not_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o deed_n of_o he_o be_v so_o commend_v that_o next_o after_o david_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n now_o your_o royal_a majesty_n can_v follow_v any_o better_a or_o safe_a counsel_n than_o this_o consider_v thâ—_z that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v even_o now_o in_o hand_n the_o disputation_n be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god._n christ_n you_o know_v that_o that_o do_v spring_n from_o heaven_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o paul_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o teach_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o a_o 10._o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v we_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v only_o to_o the_o 2_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o it_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v who_o think_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o full_a enough_o or_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o minister_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o reformation_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o obscureness_n &_o imperfection_n church_n which_o fault_v no_o profane_a writer_n can_v well_o abide_v to_o hear_v off_o saint_n paul_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o
or_o apostolic_a man_n to_o reign_v like_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o minister_n set_v that_o food_n before_o she_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v a_o crown_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o minister_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o disallow_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v seek_v any_o prerogative_n no_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o eldership_n he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o therefore_o command_v a_o equality_n amongst_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n jerome_n judge_v right_o euagrius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n some_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o call_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o of_o old_a time_n a_o elder_a or_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n power_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o romish_a monarchy_n but_o of_o every_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o out_o to_o that_o end_n we_o shall_v stay_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o to_o that_o end_n i_o may_v show_v that_o even_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o majority_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v not_o the_o original_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o from_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o man_n brain_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o christ_n remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o there_o withal_o we_o cleave_v most_o steadfast_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctrine_n take_v away_o all_o pride_n of_o supremacy_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o the_o equal_a authority_n and_o humbleness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o apostle_n again_o witness_v and_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v almost_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n the_o lord_n name_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o also_o the_o only_a shepherd_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o only_a sheepfold_n of_o this_o shepherd_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o sheep_n of_o this_o fold_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o give_v themselves_o over_o whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n christ_n who_o albeit_o he_o also_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o also_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o dignity_n man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n be_v all_o minister_n and_o be_v all_o equal_a christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n and_o chief_a and_o lord_n of_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a diligence_n and_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n the_o more_o worthy_a it_o make_v they_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o commit_v 21._o not_o unto_o peter_n any_o empire_n either_o over_o the_o world_n or_o over_o the_o church_n but_o a_o ministry_n to_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o redeem_v teach_v say_v he_o and_o govern_v with_o my_o word_n my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n i_o say_v who_o i_o have_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n for_o paul_n say_v take_v 20._o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n think_v that_o full_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o be_v hear_v talk_v with_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o 5._o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n peter_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o empire_n and_o lordship_n yea_o by_o express_a word_n dignity_n he_o forbid_v lordly_a dignity_n for_o even_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o elder_a not_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o pope_n so_o also_o he_o appoint_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n but_o minister_n and_o elder_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v christ_n flock_n &_o that_o willing_o and_o lawful_o all_o wicked_a device_n at_o once_o set_v apart_o hereto_o belong_v the_o whole_a 34._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v but_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o they_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v see_v that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o part_n nor_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v number_v amongst_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disciple_n of_o peter_n they_o will_v at_o least_o have_v mark_v that_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o gregory_n which_o sentence_n he_o recite_v unto_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n almost_o in_o these_o word_n i_o affirm_v bold_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a priest_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o anon_o after_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o thereby_o i_o know_v that_o every_o puff_v up_o be_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o break_v how_o much_o the_o great_a it_o be_v swell_v these_o be_v his_o say_n last_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o 3._o similitude_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n saint_n john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o yourselves_o be_v my_o 3._o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o allegory_n be_v very_o 16._o common_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v feign_v a_o damsel_n despise_v and_o pollute_v to_o lie_v in_o her_o filthiness_n and_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n come_v by_o who_o pluck_v she_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v she_o clean_o from_o her_o filthiness_n and_o also_o sumptuous_o apparel_v she_o choose_v she_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o albeit_o this_o allegory_n declare_v that_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o god_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v in_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o peculiar_a people_n who_o notwithstanding_o see_v not_o that_o all_o mankind_n from_o his_o first_o original_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o hell_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o wash_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v purge_v she_o have_v join_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n sure_o by_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o mutual_a participation_n in_o common_a between_o those_o that_o be_v contract_v of_o all_o
be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o can_v make_v to_o be_v of_o force_n because_o in_o those_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n &_o of_o unrighteousness_n make_v righteousness_n correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n without_o horror_n both_o of_o body_n &_o mind_n who_o under_o stand_v 8._o not_o that_o the_o say_v of_o daniel_n be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n &_o law_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o a'n_z say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o 20._o my_o depart_n shall_v grevous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o from_o bishop_n &_o from_o they_o the_o advance_v bishop_n come_v forth_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o challenge_v those_o thing_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supreme_a government_n priesthood_n lordship_n and_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n who_o do_v it_o now_o not_o move_v to_o think_v that_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v fulfil_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god._n but_o the_o pope_n bishop_n champion_n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n yea_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v some_o one_o bishop_n to_o have_v preeminence_n over_o the_o other_o both_o indignity_n &_o power_n but_o let_v they_o dispute_v &_o set_v forth_o this_o their_o idol_n as_o they_o please_v they_o which_o will_v simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n must_v needs_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o which_o these_o man_n babble_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v flat_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a thing_n can_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o disputation_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o sovercigntie_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n 22._o reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v this_o place_n i_o allege_v and_o discuss_v brief_o also_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n this_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n shall_v continue_v invincible_a against_o all_o the_o disputation_n of_o these_o 5._o harpy_n the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n yea_o s._n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v lordship_n over_o god_n heritage_n &_o command_v bishop_n to_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n whereas_o they_o object_n y_fw-mi christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v over_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n and_o in_o they_o over_o all_o priest_n minister_n and_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o prince_n yea_o and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o establish_v their_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n we_o willing_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o also_o ourselves_o do_v willing_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o call_v moses_n david_n helias_n or_o esaie_n the_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v far_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o prince_n after_o that_o sort_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o we_o deny_v and_o deny_v again_o most_o constant_o and_o therewithal_o we_o defend_v s._n peter_n and_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o spot_n wherewithal_o these_o man_n strive_v to_o defile_v he_o even_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v not_o remain_v faithful_a towards_o his_o master_n if_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o rule_v or_o dominion_n in_o all_o place_n we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v their_o master_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n show_v in_o many_o word_n that_o he_o in_o apostleship_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n neither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n come_v he_o to_o that_o end_n he_o may_v kiss_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o profess_v subjection_n but_o that_o by_o their_o meeting_n and_o friendly_a conference_n together_o every_o one_o throughout_o all_o church_n may_v understand_v there_o be_v perfect_v consent_n in_o opinion_n between_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v apostleshipp_n their_o authority_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n call_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n pillar_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v that_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v right_o do_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v supremacy_n atthe_v hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o refer_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o to_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n which_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o john_n into_o samaria_n he_o require_v not_o another_o to_o be_v send_v lest_o his_o supremacy_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v but_o willing_o obey_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o sort_n as_o these_o man_n do_v affirm_v will_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n so_o the_o 12._o or_o 11._o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o not_o but_o constantine_n give_v it_o to_o sylvester_n say_v they_o but_o if_o we_o never_o constantine_n so_o perfect_o agree_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v true_a &_o not_o feign_v or_o forge_v which_o yet_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n do_v affirm_v yet_o will_v not_o sylvester_n himself_o have_v receive_v a_o empire_n or_o dominion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v he_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n christ_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o than_o the_o foolish_a affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v we_o believe_v the_o peter_n will_v have_v receive_v secular_a power_n with_o imperial_a government_n if_o the_o emperor_n nero_n have_v proffer_v it_o he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o his_o inward_a bowel_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wander_v in_o blindness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o understand_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o emperor_n be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o situate_v in_o heaven_n he_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o
antonianus_n call_v such_o schismatic_n who_o usurp_v unto_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n give_v it_o they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v unproper_o call_v a_o calling_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o church_n church_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o calling_n and_o that_o public_a and_o lawful_a aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o especial_o for_o these_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v and_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v retain_v and_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n may_v know_v who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n albeit_o therefore_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o send_v of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o yet_o the_o same_o paul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o barnabas_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o be_v send_v or_o call_v of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v ordain_v also_o by_o man_n for_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o 5._o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o 10._o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v etc_n etc_n as_o concern_v that_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v which_o be_v common_a and_o at_o this_o day_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v that_o be_v who_o have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o call_v or_o to_o ordain_v minister_n second_o who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v last_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o that_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n church_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v 7._o deacon_n but_o also_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n separate_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o famous_a apostle_n of_o christ_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v 14._o instruct_v of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n ordain_v they_o elder_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o church_n by_o election_n have_v by_o voice_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o election_n be_v the_o pastor_n themselves_o for_o peter_n govern_v the_o action_n mathias_n be_v create_v apostle_n by_o the_o church_n this_o form_n or_o order_v the_o ancient_a church_n diligent_o observe_v many_o year_n for_o cyprian_a epist._n lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o the_o common_a people_n say_v he_o have_v especial_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o common_a people_n before_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o be_v allow_v worthy_a and_o meet_a by_o public_a judgement_n and_o witness_n as_o in_o num._n the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o say_v take_v aaron_n thy_o brother_n and_o 20._o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v he_o teach_v &_o show_v that_o the_o ordain_v of_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a that_o in_o their_o presence_n either_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v discover_v or_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o good_a commend_v and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordain_v which_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o election_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o thus_o far_o he_o this_o custom_n and_o manner_n endure_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o 110._o epist._n which_o witness_v that_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n augustine_n ordain_v eradius_fw-la for_o his_o successor_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n because_o the_o people_n make_v often_o tumult_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n the_o ordination_n be_v commit_v to_o choose_a man_n of_o the_o pastor_n magistrate_n and_o people_n these_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n propound_v or_o name_v notable_a man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o which_o be_v think_v the_o best_a be_v choose_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o in_o justiniani_fw-la imperat._n novel_a constitut_n 123._o they_o which_o think_v that_o all_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n minister_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n or_o archbishop_n hand_n do_v use_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n say_v paul_n to_o titus_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o lay_v 1._o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man._n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exercise_v 5._o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o execute_v all_o thing_n about_o election_n or_o ordination_n other_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v exclude_v for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o without_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n with_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o have_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n which_o we_o have_v now_o once_o or_o twice_o recite_v true_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n but_o in_o another_o 16._o place_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o among_o all_o the_o people_n who_o thou_o may_v 18._o make_v ruler_n and_o again_o moses_n unto_o the_o same_o people_n bring_v you_o man_n of_o wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &_o i_o will_v 1_n make_v they_o ruler_n over_o you_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o as_o moses_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n but_o do_v all-thing_n communicate_v his_o counsel_n with_o the_o people_n so_o undoubted_o titus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o understand_v that_o hereby_o nothing_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o may_v do_v private_o as_o he_o think_v good_a not_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o good_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v recover_v that_o ancient_a right_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n whether_o discrete_a man_n choose_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o do_v ordain_v fit_a minister_n &_o that_o either_o by_o voice_n either_o by_o lot_n or_o after_o some_o certain_a necessary_a and_o holy_a manner_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n godly_a man_n will_v not_o move_v contention_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v holy_o and_o in_o order_n but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o rip_v up_o the_o craft_n deceit_n practice_n and_o grevous_a war_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o this_o right_n of_o ordain_v with_o shed_v of_o much_o blood_n spoil_n &_o lamentable_a burn_n of_o country_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o and_o also_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o frederiche_n do_v most_o evident_o witness_v how_o impudent_o &_o abominable_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o swear_a friend_n the_o bishop_n have_v behave_v themselves_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a now_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o minister_n man_n it_o behove_v to_o ordain_v minister_n true_o not_o who_o lust_n but_o the_o most_o choice_a man_n of_o sound_a religion_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n cunning_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n strong_a and_o constant_a earnest_a painful_a diligent_a faithful_a watchful_a modest_a of_o a_o holy_a and_o approve_a conversation_n lest_o through_o their_o corruption_n of_o life_n
and_o to_o knee_n to_o duck_v with_o the_o head_n and_o bend_v the_o body_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o honour_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v use_v to_o bow_v down_o that_o be_v to_o bend_v the_o knee_n to_o uncover_v the_o head_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o prophet_n the_o prince_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o reverend_a man_n and_o that_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o command_v who_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o common_a man_n commodity_n and_o partly_o again_o by_o cause_n man_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o deaf_a dumb_a and_o blind_a idol_n be_v wood_n and_o stone_n whereunto_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o bend_v or_o bow_v down_o how_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o service_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v forbid_v all_o the_o outward_a and_o unlawful_a honour_n do_v to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n nay_o rather_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a hallow_n of_o church_n relic_n holy_a day_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n for_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o worship_n to_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d to_o attribute_v some_o majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v worship_n to_o have_v affiance_n in_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_o serviceable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o worship_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o service_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o to_o run_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o idol_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n in_o offer_v gift_n or_o attribute_v unto_o they_o any_o one_o jot_n of_o god_n preeminence_n thereby_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v their_o unlawful_a honour_n in_o mingle_v such_o superstition_n with_o better_a point_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o consider_v noâ—_n since_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o image_n any_o serviceable_a honour_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v admonish_a and_o exhort_v which_o be_v the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n for_o abacuch_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o write_n paul_n do_v make_v no_o small_a account_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v word_n worth_a remember_v what_o profit_v say_v he_o the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teâ—cher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n â–ª_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o sâ—yth_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_a and_o to_o the_o sâ—nâ—el_n 〈◊〉_d stone_n arise_v shall_v that_o teachâ—_n thâ—â—â—_n behold_v it_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n &_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n image_n say_v he_o be_v mere_a and_o very_a lie_n but_o how_o can_v that_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o move_v there_o be_v no_o life_n there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n but_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n where_o he_o reign_v and_o teach_v by_o inspiration_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o where_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n let_v therefore_o all_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v stop_v of_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v superstitious_a idolatry_n against_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god._n now_o again_o in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o gods._n this_o commauncement_n the_o lord_n do_v brief_o knit_v up_o the_o pithy_a handle_n of_o sundry_a thing_n for_o first_o he_o sheweth_z that_o man_n have_v no_o just_a or_o lawful_a cause_n in_o turn_v from_o god_n either_o to_o make_v they_o strange_a god_n or_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o strong_a god_n if_o i_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o duty_n serve_v i_o honour_v i_o obey_v i_o and_o worship_v i_o so_o as_o thou_o do_v understand_v that_o i_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v if_o i_o be_v god_n then_o be_o i_o of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o minister_v to_o all_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o lack_v what_o can_v thou_o want_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o why_o than_o shall_v thou_o turn_v to_o strange_a god_n thou_o haste_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o undoubted_o to_o turn_v from_o i_o i_o be_o moreover_o a_o strong_a god_n a_o mighty_a yea_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o lord_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o seek_v a_o mighty_a or_o wealthy_a prince_n than_o i_o by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o liberality_n to_o be_v far_o enrich_v than_o thou_o shall_v be_v by_o my_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n for_o i_o be_o that_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o invisible_a and_o almighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a and_o only_a helper_n and_o deliverer_n the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n or_o benefit_n i_o be_o also_o thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o god._n those_o good_n of_o i_o be_v thy_o for_o i_o be_o thou_o yea_o i_o be_o thy_o helper_n and_o deliverer_n out_o of_o all_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n thou_o be_v i_o i_o have_v create_v thou_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o i_o do_v preserve_v thou_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o any_o strange_a god_n what_o so_o ever_o what_o need_v thou_o any_o more_o hereafter_o to_o hunt_v after_o senseless_a idol_n thou_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v within_o thyself_o that_o i_o do_v dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o have_v thine_o heart_n in_o possession_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o godless_a image_n then_o also_o he_o descend_v and_o do_v mate_n very_o severe_o yet_o notwithstanding_o just_o threaten_v extreme_a and_o terrible_a revengement_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o jealous_a god_n this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n very_o well_o and_o not_o amiss_o for_o first_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o god_n but_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o admit_v or_o receive_v any_o foreign_a or_o unlawful_a worship_v of_o i_o the_o cause_n be_v i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n envious_a against_o my_o rival_n not_o suffer_v my_o equal_a nor_o by_o any_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v a_o mate_n i_o alone_o will_v be_v love_v i_o alone_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o too_o not_o after_o any_o other_o fashion_n than_o i_o myself_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o wedlock_n figurative_o set_v down_o the_o assurance_n and_o bond_n wherein_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n god_n be_v our_o husband_n &_o bridegroom_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n &_o choose_a spouse_n a_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a wife_n give_v ear_n alone_o to_o her_o husband_n voice_n he_o alone_o she_o love_v he_o alone_o she_o do_v obey_v &_o he_o except_v she_o love_v no_o man_n at_o al._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o shameless_a faithless_a adultress_n and_o whorish_a strumpet_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o wife_n seem_v outward_o to_o stick_v and_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o privy_o she_o make_v her_o body_n common_a to_o many_o man_n and_o love_v other_o more_o than_o her_o husband_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n burn_v on_o they_o be_v cold_a enough_o to_o he_o ward_n but_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v be_v love_v and_o worship_v alone_o without_o any_o partner_n to_o rob_v he_o thereof_o that_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n &_o whorehunting_a when_o man_n do_v partly_o love_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v therewithal_o give_v reverence_n to_o strange_a and_o other_o
god_n because_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v of_o purpose_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n set_v up_o at_o their_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n commit_v in_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v he_o then_o that_o do_v destroy_v a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o reasonable_a lively_a and_o very_a picture_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o read_v that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n do_v determine_v to_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o overthrow_v that_o image_n that_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o placilla_n augusta_n but_o thereunto_o be_v add_v that_o one_o macedonius_n a_o eremite_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n &_o say_v oh_o my_o friend_n go_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o a_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o cruel_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thou_o anger_v thy_o maker_n when_o thou_o kill_v his_o image_n consider_v with_o thou_o self_n that_o thou_o be_v soaâ—ie_v for_o a_o image_n of_o brass_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o steed_n of_o one_o brazen_a image_n to_o set_v up_o more_o but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o restore_v one_o hair_n to_o they_o that_o once_o be_v slay_v final_o murder_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n chéerish_v himself_o and_o flesh_n destroy_v not_o itself_o but_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v itself_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v but_o all_o we_o man_n as_o many_o as_o live_v be_v of_o one_o lump_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substantial_a flesh_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n therefore_o be_v against_o man_n nature_n furthermore_o all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o stock_n &_o of_o the_o same_o progeny_n murder_v therefore_o be_v direct_o against_o civil_a humanity_n and_o be_v a_o plague_n that_o reign_v among_o man_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n also_o require_v charity_n of_o all_o man_n which_o must_v so_o abound_v that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o die_v for_o our_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v our_o neighbour_n therefore_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o take_v this_o by_o the_o way_n too_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n shed_v by_o murder_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n for_o revengement_n for_o to_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v come_v up_o to_o i_o for_o bloodshed_n very_o pollute_v and_o make_v the_o ground_n accurse_v whereon_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v again_o nor_o easy_o appease_v until_o it_o do_v also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o guilty_a blood_n of_o they_o which_o spill_v before_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n of_o innocent_n last_o murder_v procure_v &_o mark_v y_fw-fr conutter_n thereof_o with_o endless_a spot_n of_o reproachful_a infamy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o it_o bring_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o solomon_n in_o his_o proverb_n say_v my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o say_v come_v with_o we_o we_o will_v lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n &_o will_v lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o a_o cause_n we_o will_v swallow_v they_o up_o like_o the_o grave_a quick_a and_o whole_a as_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o manner_n of_o costly_a riches_n and_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o prey_n cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v all_o have_v one_o purse_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o with_o they_o but_o rather_o pull_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o way_n for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o be_v hasty_a to_o shed_v blood_n now_o david_n say_v that_o the_o bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o law_n be_v exempt_v the_o magistrate_n ordain_v by_o god_n who_o kill_v god_n command_v to_o use_v authority_n and_o to_o kill_v threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o most_o sharp_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o kill_v the_o man_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v kill_v this_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o do_v flat_o forbid_v upon_o private_a authority_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o the_o magistrate_n kill_v at_o god_n commandment_n when_o he_o put_v to_o death_n those_o which_o be_v by_o law_n condemn_v for_o their_o offence_n or_o when_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v just_o and_o necessary_o arm_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n may_v offend_v in_o these_o two_o point_n two_o sundry_a way_n for_o either_o they_o do_v by_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o colour_a pretence_n of_o law_n sâ—ay_v you_o guiltless_a to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n hatred_n or_o covetousness_n as_o we_o read_v that_o jesabel_n slay_v y_fw-mi just_a man_n naboth_n with_o the_o lords_z prophet_n or_o else_o by_o peevish_a pity_n and_o foolish_a clemency_n do_v let_v they_o escape_v skotte_v free_a who_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o kill_v as_o saul_n &_o achab_n be_v report_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o let_v go_v the_o bloody_a king_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o solomon_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o his_o proverb_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o great_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n that_o acquit_v a_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o that_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a man_n the_o magistrate_n also_o in_o make_v or_o else_o repel_v war_n do_v offend_v two_o way_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o do_v unjust_o themselves_o make_v war_n upon_o other_o man_n and_o entangle_v their_o people_n therein_o or_o else_o they_o suffer_v foreign_a enemy_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n &_o do_v not_o with_o such_o force_n as_o they_o may_v keep_v off_o and_o defend_v that_o open_a wrong_n and_o manifest_a injury_n both_o these_o offence_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o therewithal_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v purge_v thou_o read_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o body_n unless_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o and_o they_o again_o fight_v for_o their_o people_n &_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a as_o miserable_a bondslave_n for_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a patriarch_n abraham_n follow_v upon_o &_o pursue_v those_o four_o king_n nay_o rather_o cutthroat_n robber_n of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n lot_n lot_n substance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o such_o war_n as_o these_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n either_o for_o the_o recovery_n or_o else_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n that_o make_v war_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v right_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o all_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n and_o now_o this_o place_n and_o argument_n do_v require_v that_o i_o speak_v somewhat_o be_v touch_v the_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o will_v assay_v to_o do_v not_o that_o i_o mean_v or_o can_v allege_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v thereof_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v most_o proper_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o this_o present_a treatise_n magistratus_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o the_o room_n wherein_o the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v take_v the_o name_n a_o magistris_fw-la populi_fw-la designandis_fw-la of_o assign_v the_o master_n guider_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n that_o room_n &_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o domination_n for_o the_o dominion_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v it_o upon_o that_o earth_n they_o be_v call_v prince_n that_o have_v that_o dominion_n for_o they_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o the_o people_n they_o be_v call_v consul_n of_o counsel_v and_o king_n of_o command_v roll_a and_o govern_v the_o people_n so_o than_o the_o magistracy_n that_o i_o may_v henceforward_o use_v this_o word_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o place_n be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o action_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o same_o aristotle_n define_v the_o
magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n plutarch_n in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o learning_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o oversight_n and_o safeguard_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v partly_o distribute_v and_o partly_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v liberal_o give_v and_o frank_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o magistracy_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o action_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v defend_v by_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o evil_n suppress_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n godliness_n justice_n honesty_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v safe_o preserve_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o govern_v a_o common_a weal_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n himself_o god_n very_o be_v delight_v therein_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o excellent_a and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a work_n as_o in_o my_o former_a sermon_n i_o have_v declare_v now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n magistracy_n or_o governement_n of_o common_a weal_n the_o monarchy_n the_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o democracie_n we_o may_v call_v the_o monarchy_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o monarchy_n one_o alone_o do_v by_o just_a and_o upright_o law_n rule_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o if_o that_o justice_n &_o equity_n be_v once_o neglect_v &_o that_o this_o one_o do_v against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n rule_v all_o the_o roast_n then_o be_v he_o a_o tyrant_n tyranny_n and_o his_o power_n be_v tyranny_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wrong_a and_o injury_n which_o be_v a_o disease_n of_o that_o trouble_a kingdom_n and_o a_o vice_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v â—â—posite_a to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o common_a weal_n the_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o superior_a power_n aristocracy_n of_o a_o few_o peer_n where_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o holy_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o do_v first_o begin_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o tyranny_n for_o when_o man_n perceive_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o whole_a state_n into_o one_o man_n hand_n they_o alter_v the_o order_n and_o give_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o a_o appoint_a number_n of_o choose_a man_n who_o do_v excel_v the_o common_a sort_n in_o power_n &_o authority_n but_o if_o these_o chief_a or_o head_n man_n use_v evil_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o neglect_v the_o common_a weal_n do_v hunt_v after_o their_o own_o advantage_n then_o be_v their_o government_n not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o aristocracy_n but_o oligarchy_n a_o oligarchy_n that_o be_v the_o violent_a lust_n of_o a_o few_o and_o not_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o government_n of_o choose_a peer_n so_o then_o these_o few_o violent_a ruler_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o estate_n where_o upright_o headman_n have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o democracie_n may_v be_v call_v a_o common_a democracie_n weal_n wherein_o all_o the_o people_n together_o bear_v the_o whole_a sway_n and_o absolute_a authority_n and_o this_o democracie_n begin_v first_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o oligarchy_n for_o when_o the_o people_n see_v that_o their_o head_n man_n do_v abuse_v their_o power_n &_o wax_v violent_a ruler_n they_o displace_v they_o and_o keep_v the_o authority_n to_o themselves_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v free_o give_v his_o voice_n in_o matter_n touch_v the_o commonweal_n this_o kind_n of_o government_n break_v out_o common_o into_o outrageous_a tumult_n i_o mean_v into_o sedition_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o no_o man_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v while_o every_o man_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o full_a &_o absolute_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o lust_v because_o for_o sooth_n he_o be_v one_o and_o a_o member_n â—â—_o the_o people_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a authority_n do_v consist_v now_o touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o these_o fourm_n or_o kind_n of_o government_n it_o make_v not_o great_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o many_o have_v prefer_v the_o monarchy_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o therewithal_o they_o add_v if_o he_o which_o hold_v the_o monarchy_n be_v a_o good_a and_o saint_n upright_o prince_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v rare_a to_o be_v find_v they_o also_o which_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n do_v themselves_o live_v under_o prince_n in_o monarchy_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n among_o many_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a few_o good_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a tolerable_a &_o indifferent_a prince_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o samuel_n persuade_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v their_o aristocracy_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o priest_n and_o elder_n as_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o jethro_n the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n have_v ordain_v long_o before_o and_o yet_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a peril_n and_o infinite_a discommodity_n be_v in_o the_o aristocracy_n but_o far_o more_o many_o in_o the_o democracie_n but_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o nothing_o among_o they_o be_v absolute_o and_o on_o every_o side_n happy_a &_o therefore_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o inconvenience_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o vice_n do_v nevertheless_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o bring_v few_o peril_n and_o lesser_a annoyance_n but_o how_o 〈…〉_o soever_o the_o case_n do_v â—â—and_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o senate_n of_o choose_a man_n for_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v warn_v they_o to_o titus_n be_v subject_a to_o rule_v &_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o no_o power_n be_v but_o of_o god_n &_o those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v or_o dein_v by_o god_n again_o to_o tim._n he_o say_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n live_v in_o a_o monarchy_n let_v he_o obey_v the_o king_n if_o in_o a_o cemmon_n weal_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o let_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o consul_n tribune_n headman_n &_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o over_o eurious_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o governement_n which_o be_v the_o better_a or_o worse_o than_o other_o and_o in_o all_o case_n true_o the_o magistrate_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o can_v beginning_n be_v miss_v among_o man_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n help_v the_o state_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o prosper_v nor_o easy_o stand_v neither_o do_v thou_o read_v that_o the_o state_n and_o commonweal_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o undo_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o samson_n and_o heli_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o no_o magistrate_n but_o do_v every_o man_n what_o he_o think_v good_a himself_o for_o all_o man_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n be_v blind_o lead_v with_o self_n love_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o advantage_n nothing_o please_v they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o they_o utter_o mislike_v the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o such_o be_v our_o fond_a affection_n and_o opinionative_n sense_n that_o how_o evil_a soever_o our_o cause_n be_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o face_v they_o out_o with_o a_o card_n of_o ten_o and_o to_o colour_v they_o with_o law_n and_o equity_n he_o that_o will_v stand_v in_o denial_n hereof_o do_v never_o consider_v man_n disposition_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n see_v wonderful_a sign_n they_o be_v marvelous_o feed_v from_o heaven_n in_o y_fw-es desert_n &_o do_v every_o day_n behold_v new_a miracle_n but_o yet_o hearken_v my_o brethren_n &_o consider_v what_o moses_n the_o meek_a and_o gentil_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v say_v touch_v this_o holy_a people_n this_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o alone_o say_v he_o to_o
the_o people_n bear_v your_o trouble_n your_o burden_n and_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v among_o you_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o in_o the_o most_o sure_a fellowship_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yea_o in_o those_o very_a vessel_n which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o wrangle_a disposition_n of_o flesh_n do_v show_v itself_o for_o the_o greek_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n be_v little_o regard_v the_o corinthian_n also_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n very_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o charge_v they_o to_o appoint_v honest_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o carnal_a people_n and_o not_o regenerate_v for_o we_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o rolique_n of_o flesh_n remain_v which_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o &_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o every_o thing_n for_o i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v rather_o follow_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n who_o love_v man_n who_o keep_v and_o preserve_v civility_n peace_n &_o humane_a society_n have_v prepare_v and_o apply_v a_o medicine_n against_o those_o grievous_a disease_n of_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o magistrate_n i_o say_v to_o step_v betwixt_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n &_o equity_n to_o judge_v and_o discuss_v matter_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o bridle_v &_o suppress_v wrong_a and_o affection_n and_o last_o to_o save_v the_o guiltless_a &_o innocent_n whosoever_o subvert_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n till_o such_o time_n as_o man_n do_v leave_v their_o wayward_a disposition_n he_o bring_v utter_a confusion_n to_o every_o state_n and_o aid_v wrongful_a dealer_n and_o violent_a robber_n to_o oppress_v and_o root_v out_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o this_o very_o man_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v allege_v it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o good_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a i_o mean_v for_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o mortal_a man_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n hereunto_o do_v appertain_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moses_n in_o y_fw-fr law_n call_v the_o judge_n god_n and_o this_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v gods._n from_o whence_o also_o josaphat_n borrow_v that_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o judge_n where_o he_o say_v see_v what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o you_o judge_v let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o terrify_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o the_o evil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a the_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v of_o god_n his_o office_n be_v good_a holy_a please_a god_n just_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n and_o the_o ruler_n which_o do_v right_o execute_v their_o office_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o elect_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o work_v man_n health_n and_o safeguard_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o adam_n all_o the_o patriarch_n our_o father_n no_o joseph_n moses_n joshua_n gedeon_n samuel_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n daniel_n &_o many_o other_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n who_o right_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n now_o many_o there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o good_a bad_a magistrate_n be_v he_o who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v do_v lawful_o execute_v his_o office_n &_o duty_n the_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v by_o evil_a mean_n get_v the_o authority_n do_v turn_v &_o dispose_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o lust_v and_o hereupon_o the_o question_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v whether_o a_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o tyrannical_a magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o or_o no_o to_o this_o i_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o not_o of_o evil_a for_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o all_o his_o purpose_n be_v good_a be_v direct_v to_o you_o health_n and_o preservation_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o we_o man_n therefore_o the_o good_a and_o healthful_a ordain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o here_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n which_o be_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o the_o evil_a person_n that_o do_v not_o right_o execute_v that_o good_a office_n if_o therefore_o in_o the_o magistrate_n evil_o be_v find_v and_o not_o the_o good_a for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o come_v of_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o fault_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o man_n and_o person_n which_o neglect_v god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o either_o the_o evil_a prince_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n corrupt_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o naughtiness_n transgress_v god_n ordinance_n so_o far_o that_o he_o do_v worthy_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o devilish_a power_n and_o not_o divine_a authority_n we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o magistrate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o power_n by_o degree_n unto_o moses_n and_o so_o unto_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v ordain_v it_o yet_o for_o because_o he_o take_v the_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n when_o i_o be_v daily_a with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v not_o forth_o your_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v even_o your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n loe_o here_o he_o call_v the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o abusâ—th_v his_o power_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v but_o here_o you_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o reproach_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o office_n likewise_o also_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v clear_o evident_a and_o yet_o when_o nero_n not_o without_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o empire_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o king_n and_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a king_n that_o do_v he_o not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o whereas_o he_o hang_v up_o &_o behead_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n move_v a_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o spring_v not_o from_o elsewhere_o than_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o murder_n so_o then_o very_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o defend_v the_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o devilish_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o tyrant_n themselves_o be_v proper_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o otherwise_o some_o people_n do_v deserve_v by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n to_o have_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n so_o then_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n that_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v find_v in_o common_a weal_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o king_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o sometime_o he_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n reign_n wherefore_o the_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o sedition_n war_n plague_n hail_n frost_n and_o other_o misery_n of_o mankind_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o
pageant_n i_o do_v not_o allege_v all_o this_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o proof_n to_o declare_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v power_n official_a authority_n and_o a_o usual_a custom_n grant_v by_o god_n as_o esai_n do_v prophesy_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n to_o command_v bishop_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o they_o which_o object_n the_o church_n privilege_n privilege_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o grant_v privilege_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o edify_v but_o not_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_o the_o brief_a because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o indifferent_a privilege_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n and_o christ_n his_o minister_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v soldier_n rather_o and_o wicked_a knave_n full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40_o we_o find_v this_o write_v see_v to_o yourselves_o brother_n how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n for_o the_o seat_n make_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o seat_n the_o place_n sanctify_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o sit_v well_o upon_o the_o seat_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v ill_a upon_o the_o seat_n do_v injury_n unto_o the_o seat_n therefore_o a_o evil_a priest_n get_v blame_v by_o his_o priest_n hood_n and_o not_o any_o dignity_n and_o thus_o much_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o matter_n since_o now_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n too_o and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o &_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o law_n those_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v suppose_v that_o power_n religion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v new_a law_n touch_v god_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o holy_a mystery_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o true_a justice_n and_o goodness_n for_o as_o every_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n so_o must_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n have_v evermore_o a_o eye_n unto_o that_o and_o depend_v still_o upon_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v you_o word_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v down_o all_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o true_a religion_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v flat_o forbid_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o make_v no_o new_a law_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o do_v religious_o receive_v and_o keep_v do_v put_v in_o ure_n and_o publish_v those_o ancient_a law_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v he_o unto_o for_o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v thereby_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o see_v do_v to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n do_v say_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v observe_v &_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n that_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o occupy_v thy_o mind_n therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v do_v wise_o devout_a and_o holy_a prince_n therefore_o do_v do_v their_o faithful_a &_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v among_o the_o people_n the_o law_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v their_o best_a to_o spread_v it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v to_o apply_v it_o holy_o to_o the_o state_n &_o person_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a to_o banish_v &_o drive_v away_o false_a doctrine_n profane_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o name_n but_o settle_v themselves_o utter_o to_o overthrow_n and_o root_v it_o out_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o sort_n i_o say_v godly_a magistrate_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v devout_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o bear_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a care_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o city_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v to_o possess_v be_v of_o old_a their_o school_n of_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n now_o joshua_n do_v appoint_v those_o city_n for_o study_n sake_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o godliness_n king_n ezechias_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a for_o the_o sure_a payment_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o minister_n stipend_n than_o he_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n and_o renew_v of_o every_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n make_v learning_n to_o flourish_v when_o need_n and_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v out_o sundry_a shift_n beggary_n set_v religion_n to_o sale_n much_o more_o the_o invent_a lie_n of_o man_n own_o mouth_n josaphat_n send_v senator_n and_o other_o officer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n through_o all_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v god_n word_n preach_v with_o authority_n and_o a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o have_v it_o defend_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n king_n josias_n do_v together_o with_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a worship_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o false_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stéed_n the_o true_a teacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restore_v again_o sincere_a religion_n even_o as_o also_o king_n joas_n have_v rebuke_v the_o levite_n do_v repair_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o rehearse_v all_o the_o example_n in_o they_o express_v let_v the_o godly_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o these_o few_o what_o and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o determine_v touch_v law_n for_o religion_n god._n on_o the_o other_o side_n ahia_n the_o silonite_n say_v to_o jeroboam_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o thou_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v then_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n but_o the_o wretch_n despise_v those_o large_a promise_n and_o reject_v god_n word_n his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o lawful_a worship_n refuse_v also_o the_o levite_n he_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o dregs_n and_o rascal_n sort_n of_o people_n he_o build_v himself_o new_a temple_n which_o he_o deck_v nay_o rather_o disgrace_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n ordain_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o teach_v in_o god_n word_n by_o that_o mean_n invent_v a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o god_n condemn_v for_o a_o wicked_a man_n harken_v i_o pray_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a say_v ahia_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v he_o above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v the_o other_o god_n and_o moult_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n therefore_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o will_v root_v out_o from_o jeroboam_n even_a he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n
christianity_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n what_o let_v be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v that_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o his_o common_a weal_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o moreover_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n certain_a notable_a man_n be_v well_o report_v off_o who_z when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a religion_n touch_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o luke_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counselor_n mark_n say_v a_o noble_a senator_n who_o be_v a_o senator_n good_a man_n &_o a_o just_a the_o same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o wait_v also_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mark_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o notable_a a_o testimony_n this_o man_n have_v here_o joseph_n be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v a_o noble_a senator_n too_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o among_o those_o judge_n which_o do_v condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o because_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o their_o deed_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v acquit_v as_o guiltless_a of_o that_o horrible_a murder_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o of_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o counselor_n or_o senator_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o christian_a therefore_o may_v lawful_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n hereunto_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a treasurer_n act_n 8._o of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n act_n 10._o and_o of_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o corinth_n rom._n 16._o 2._o tim._n 4_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v the_o anabaptist_n prove_v and_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o they_o object_n here_o in_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v once_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n do_v straightway_o put_v off_o their_o robe_n of_o estate_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o john_n baptist_n answer_n who_o do_v himself_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n already_o prove_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o put_v beside_o their_o office_n nor_o command_v by_o john_n to_o give_v over_o armour_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v soldier_n they_o object_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n king._n convey_v himself_o privy_o away_o when_o the_o people_n be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n which_o say_v they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v commend_v humility_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o charge_n to_o rule_v any_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o neck_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n convey_v himself_o away_o be_v for_o the_o fond_a purpose_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n which_o go_v about_o by_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v blind_v with_o affection_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o pass_v that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o miraculous_o a_o little_a before_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n for_o their_o purpose_n who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o subject_n meat_n without_o any_o cost_n or_o labour_n at_o all_o furthermore_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o jew_n imagine_v and_o as_o pilate_n fear_v who_o dream_v that_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v as_o solomon_n do_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v right_o say_v my_o kingdom_n world_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v subdue_v all_o king_n to_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherein_o he_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o deny_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n therein_o not_o as_o man_n alone_o but_o as_o king_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o king_n can_v otherwise_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o by_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o unless_o that_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v king_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o govern_v kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n how_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v christ_n be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v king_n of_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o stroave_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v prince_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o my_o doctrine_n displace_v of_o their_o seat_n nor_o put_v beside_o their_o throne_n for_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v of_o force_n still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o you_o shall_v 〈…〉_o not_o reign_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v prince_n but_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n which_o in_o other_o place_n also_o i_o have_v many_o time_n confute_v somewhat_o more_o large_o by_o this_o that_o here_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n can_v only_o but_o aught_o of_o duty_n also_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_o offer_v unto_o he_o now_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—â—biects_n discourse_n of_o this_o place_n i_o will_v brief_o add_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v and_o what_o every_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o his_o magistrate_n first_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v honest_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o not_o vile_o nor_o disdainful_o of_o their_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n let_v they_o reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n let_v they_o abroad_o also_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v usual_o accustom_v in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o subject_n to_o behave_v themselves_o undecent_o towards_o their_o lord_n and_o man_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o false_a a_o light_n or_o ill_a opinion_n once_o conceive_v breed_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n touch_v who_o that_o opinion_n be_v once_o take_v up_o some_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v gather_v and_o graff_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n that_o thereby_o a_o just_a estimation_n and_o worthy_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o all_o people_n mind_n here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o spot_a and_o unseemly_a life_n they_o make_v not_o themselves_o contemptible_a and_o laugh_a stock_n and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o default_n loose_v all_o their_o authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n very_o vouch_v safe_a to_o attribute_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o call_v they_o god_n exod._n 21._o psalm_n 82._o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n â—_o peter_n 2._o rom._n 13._o but_o who_o will_v not_o think_v well_o of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o
mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o catholic_a the_o synodall_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n both_o brief_a and_o easy_a for_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o truth_n be_v simple_a so_o also_o may_v true_a religion_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v easy_o lay_v down_o in_o very_a few_o &_o evident_a word_n immediate_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o doctrine_n their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o subscribe_v and_o inscribe_v their_o epistle_n they_o do_v out_o of_o hand_n fall_v too_o and_o touch_v send_v the_o false_a apostle_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o do_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o preach_v unto_o you_o church_n as_o the_o catholic_a true_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n to_o wit_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o they_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o full_a and_o absolute_a justification_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n with_o his_o companion_n barnabas_n alone_o do_v schismatiquelike_o sow_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o touch_v faith_n which_o justify_v without_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n straight_a way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n do_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v of_o such_o false_a teacher_n and_o their_o unwarrant_v doctrine_n we_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o those_o false_a teacher_n go_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v either_o send_v or_o instruct_v by_o we_o for_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n to_o any_o such_o and_o so_o they_o do_v testify_v a'n_z it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o those_o fellow_n teach_v to_o wit_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v requisite_a to_o full_a justification_n yea_o they_o do_v yet_o go_v on_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v they_o trouble_v you_o say_v they_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v y_fw-mi unless_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v &_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v whereby_o they_o do_v ascribe_v salvation_n to_o y_fw-es kéepinge_a of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v two_o perilous_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v they_o trouble_v you_o with_o word_n they_o be_v word_n say_v they_o which_o do_v rather_o amaze_v then_o appease_v comfort_n or_o pacify_v your_o mind_n yea_o they_o do_v trouble_v you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o whereto_o to_o trust_v &_o do_v moreover_o stir_v up_o strife_n discord_n and_o jar_n among_o you_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v paul_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v i_o marvel_v gal._n that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n which_o call_v you_o by_o grace_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o there_o bosom_n which_o trouble_v you_o and_o intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a effect_n be_v they_o cumber_v or_o weaken_v your_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o lean_a to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o work_v have_v nothing_o stable_n or_o steadfast_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o since_o the_o law_n require_v a_o most_o exact_a &_o absolute_a righteousness_n &_o do_v thereby_o kill_v because_o such_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o therefore_o those_o mind_n be_v weaken_v &_o subvert_v that_o be_v teach_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o law_n no_o man_n do_v keep_v as_o of_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v if_o they_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n vain_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o immediate_o after_o again_o therefore_o the_o heritage_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n etc_n etc_n the_o false_a apostle_n therefore_o do_v subvert_v and_o weaken_v mind_n by_o teach_a that_o salvation_n be_v get_v by_o the_o law_n which_o very_o be_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n against_o those_o which_o with_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o like_a then_o also_o they_o do_v with_o like_a liberty_n go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o side_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d their_o opinion_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o they_o do_v adorn_v they_o as_o their_o messenger_n with_o a_o most_o holy_a testimonial_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v among_o all_o man_n have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o betwixt_o they_o twain_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n say_v they_o have_v send_v messenger_n unto_o you_o lo_o here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o send_v they_o not_o nor_o give_v they_o any_o commandment_n but_o these_o man_n they_o send_v and_o do_v with_o one_o accord_n give_v they_o a_o commandment_n but_o who_o be_v they_o who_o they_o send_v our_o belove_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o have_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n these_o twain_o be_v most_o choice_a apostle_n and_o holy_a glorious_a martyr_n our_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n with_o we_o who_o have_v declare_v what_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v by_o their_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o manful_a suffering_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o for_o because_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v themselves_o no_o small_a doer_n in_o that_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v join_v to_o they_o two_o other_o choose_a man_n judas_n and_o silas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o without_o suspicion_n declare_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n be_v allege_v for_o both_o side_n as_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v you_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o general_a decree_n for_o now_o they_o do_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v y_fw-es very_o decree_v of_o y_fw-es who_o will_v &_o universal_a 1_o synod_n in_o the_o lay_v down_o whereof_o they_o do_v first_o of_o all_o name_n the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o us._n they_o first_o set_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o themselves_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o at_o all_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n very_o significant_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n that_o be_v after_o that_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o law_n about_o which_o thing_n paul_n and_o his_o adversary_n do_v stand_v in_o controversy_n we_o follow_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n neither_o do_v we_o use_v proof_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o search_v out_o &_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v upon_o his_o warrant_n write_v this_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o doctrine_n
overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
power_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o doctrine_n even_o doctrine_n by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n appear_v let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o â—4_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n he_o say_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n 4._o john_n say_v dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god._n but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v at_o she_o own_o pleasure_n but_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o here_o also_o order_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v observe_v therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n of_o counsel_n god_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v a_o counsel_n together_o for_o some_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o lean_v not_o here_o to_o her_o own_o fleshly_a judgement_n but_o give_v over_o herself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v all_o her_o do_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o two-fould_a charity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a law_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o no_o other_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o a_o few_o and_o those_o very_a necessary_a thing_n and_o neither_o beside_o nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n church_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n the_o good_a order_n and_o well_o dispose_v whereof_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o concern_v outward_a worship_n in_o place_n &_o in_o time_n as_o be_v prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o school_n also_o the_o church_n have_v to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o chief_o it_o have_v correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n punishment_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n 13._o also_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o shall_v therewith_o edify_v &_o not_o destroy_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v remember_v &_o such_o like_a be_v limit_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o love_n also_o with_o holy_a example_n and_o reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v perchance_o more_o large_o speak_v in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v declare_v with_o how_o open_a a_o mouth_n our_o adversary_n do_v publish_v but_o yet_o they_o handle_v these_o matter_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v even_o unto_o child_n what_o they_o seek_v or_o what_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o their_o own_o covetousness_n lust_n and_o tyranny_n the_o canonical_a truth_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v hold_v and_o exercise_v absolute_a or_o full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o the_o church_n who_o execute_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o minister_n and_o religious_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n consider_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o laboursome_a to_o know_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o execute_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_o most_o careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o some_o of_o her_o study_n special_o first_o of_o all_o it_o worship_v church_n call_v upon_o love_v and_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n not_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o this_o true_a god_n for_o she_o order_v all_o her_o do_n according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n she_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o she_o frame_v all_o her_o building_n &_o be_v build_v maintain_v they_o &_o be_v fall_v down_o she_o repair_v or_o restore_v they_o again_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n she_o fervent_o further_v and_o love_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o harken_v diligent_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n devout_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n christ_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fervent_o continual_o and_o most_o attentive_o it_o praise_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o great_a joy_n give_v thank_n for_o all_o his_o heavenly_a benefit_n it_o high_o esteem_v all_o and_o every_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o neglect_v any_o of_o they_o but_o chief_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o thing_n belong_v either_o to_o life_n salvation_n righteousness_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o who_o only_o choose_v she_o and_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o blood_n sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n who_o only_a king_n redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o defender_n he_o be_v &_o without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o only_o rest_v he_o she_o only_o desire_v and_o love_v and_o for_o his_o sake_n she_o rejoice_v to_o loose_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o to_o spend_v her_o blood_n and_o her_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n inseparable_o neither_o do_v it_o hate_v any_o thing_n more_o bitter_o than_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o desperation_n for_o without_o christ_n there_o seem_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v pleasant_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n she_o have_v unappeasable_a enmity_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o strive_v both_o constant_o and_o wise_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o most_o diligent_o keep_v she_o keep_v herself_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o her_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n &_o from_o all_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a infection_n and_o therefore_o she_o flee_v from_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n detest_v all_o unlawful_a congregation_n and_o profane_a religion_n with_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o willing_o and_o open_o confess_v christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n even_o with_o the_o damage_n of_o her_o life_n it_o be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n but_o yet_o never_o overcome_v it_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n careful_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n she_o most_o tender_o love_v it_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o power_n and_o ability_n will_v suffer_v it_o hurt_v not_o man_n it_o forgive_v willing_o it_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a brotherly_a till_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o forward_o to_o perfection_n she_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o thoroughe_o humility_n be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n in_o modesty_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o very_a large_a discourse_n much_o less_o in_o this_o short_a recital_n and_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a a_o congregation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o join_v hereunto_o that_o which_o remain_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o division_n thereof_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o do_v perceive_v you_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o hear_v do_v earnest_o look_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n therefore_o we_o will_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n till_o to_o morrow_n and_o now_o lift_v
of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n neither_o charge_v they_o they_o with_o light_n &_o common_a fault_n but_o heinous_a esaie_n cry_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o plant_v himself_o a_o new_a albeit_o from_o all_o ungodliness_n &_o corruption_n he_o keep_v himself_o very_o diligent_o how_o many_o fault_n nay_o how_o many_o error_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o what_o do_v our_o lord_n depart_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o doctrine_n there_o be_v in_o it_o contention_n faction_n &_o brawl_n whoredom_n &_o break_v of_o wedlock_n undouted_o be_v common_a among_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o the_o many_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a sacrifice_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o esteem_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o have_v defile_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o their_o private_a &_o prodigal_a banquet_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o think_v not_o aright_o but_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o cause_n either_o depart_v from_o they_o himself_o or_o command_v other_o to_o depart_v yea_o rather_o he_o call_v they_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o great_o rebuke_v their_o contention_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v therefore_o the_o they_o great_o sin_n which_o abstain_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o or_o rather_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a &_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pure_o minister_v but_o these_o man_n object_n you_o make_v admit_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wicked_a man_n drunkard_n covetous_a man_n soldier_n &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o thâ—_z lord_n table_n with_o such_o except_o therefore_o we_o like_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v needful_a either_o not_o to_o join_v with_o this_o society_n or_o else_o altogether_o to_o flee_v from_o it_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o receive_n thereof_o if_o i_o live_v i_o will_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n apt_a for_o it_o at_o this_o time_n this_o only_a we_o bring_v against_o they_o that_o paul_n the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sharp_a than_o his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o admit_v judas_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n who_o he_o know_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thorough_o within_o &_o without_o &_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v he_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v reject_v he_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n will_v have_v be_v pollute_v with_o his_o company_n judas_n himself_o be_v pollute_v for_o his_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a through_o perfect_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o another_o man_n treachery_n therefore_o say_v paul_n the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o 11._o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n he_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o not_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n who_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v if_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o do_v lawful_o participate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o a_o other_o man_n wickedness_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v pollution_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o thou_o see_v the_o bad_a mingle_v with_o the_o good_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lords_z supper_z but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v separate_v thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o be_v harden_v with_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o who_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o parmenian_a the_o first_o chapter_n paint_v forth_o with_o these_o proper_a &_o lively_a colour_n they_o be_v â—uil_a child_n who_o not_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o through_o the_o study_n of_o their_o own_o contention_n go_v about_o either_o whole_o to_o allure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o divide_v the_o simple_a people_n provoke_v with_o the_o brag_a title_n of_o their_o name_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n foolish_a with_o forwardness_n subtle_a with_o slander_n troublesome_a with_o sedition_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n pretend_v the_o shadow_n of_o sharp_a severity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n be_v save_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o peace_n be_v keep_v be_v command_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o brethren_n wherein_o moderation_n also_o shall_v be_v use_v they_o usurp_v to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o same_o author_n amongst_o other_o thing_n godly_o and_o wise_o dispute_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o modest_a wit_n that_o quiet_o they_o shall_v correct_v what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v and_o love_o mourn_v till_o god_n himself_o either_o amend_v it_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fan_v away_o the_o chaff_n furthermore_o eschew_v conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n he_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o 3._o epistle_n have_v thus_o leave_v it_o write_v if_o cockle_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v neither_o our_o faith_n nor_o our_o charity_n be_v let_v that_o because_o we_o see_v cockle_n in_o the_o church_n we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n that_o when_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n barn_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travel_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n &_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o dishonour_n let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n what_o we_o may_v that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n either_o of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o who_o also_o be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod._n the_o servant_n can_v not_o be_v great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v only_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o â—â—owre_n or_o fan_v the_o chaff_n or_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n man_n have_v to_o separate_v all_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n this_o be_v a_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o wicked_a presumption_n which_o lewd_a fury_n take_v to_o himself_o and_o while_o some_o man_n always_o take_v to_o then selue_o a_o further_a dominion_n than_o peaceable_a justice_n require_v they_o perish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o proud_o lift_v up_o then selue_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o presumption_n they_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o live_v in_o unity_n keep_v &_o uphold_v they_o amen_n these_o adversary_n of_o we_o be_v overcome_v rome_n there_o arise_v up_o new_a &_o cruel_a enime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n &_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o they_o call_v it_o &_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n for_o they_o cry_v even_o while_o they_o be_v whorse_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n &_o certain_a other_o fantastical_a fellow_n for_o they_o say_v that_o we_o with_o a_o wicked_a schism_n &_o force_v by_o no_o necessity_n have_v forsake_v the_o old_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o for_o ourselves_o newâ—_n &_o heretical_a synagogue_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o yet_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
and_o all_o his_o member_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n now_o a_o day_n have_v we_o forsake_v that_o sea_n of_o rome_n flow_v with_o false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a martyr_n &_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o hitherto_o have_v i_o speak_v by_o digression_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o great_a light_n and_o force_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o bring_v out_o certain_a parable_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a church_n and_o to_o know_v what_o either_o appertain_v proper_o to_o every_o one_o or_o else_o what_o be_v not_o proper_a first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o god._n house_n a_o house_n be_v build_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v build_v by_o workman_n of_o matter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n of_o stone_n and_o mortar_n the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o which_o be_v set_v wall_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o a_o corner_n stone_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v or_o place_v aloft_o the_o roof_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n by_o little_a and_o little_o rot_v will_v fall_v down_o &_o decay_n i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a master_n builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n do_v deliver_v both_o unto_o moses_n and_o david_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n they_o shall_v build_v it_o for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o repair_v man_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n &_o death_n even_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n sanctify_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o which_o he_o also_o sever_v out_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o his_o word_n and_o this_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o keep_v &_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o any_o other_o fashion_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o pope_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o other_o man_n the_o true_a master_n builder_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a builder_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o build_n yea_o rather_o he_o join_v man_n with_o he_o in_o building_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v master_n bvilder_n for_o paul_n say_v as_o a_o skilful_a master_n builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o again_o 3._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n &_o god_n building_n we_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o example_n what_o time_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o house_n unto_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o first_o of_o all_o he_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n cornelius_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n place_v by_o cÄ™sar_n or_o the_o capiteine_a and_o centurion_n by_o &_o by_o after_o send_v the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a that_o house_n for_o himself_o for_o peter_n teach_v and_o baptise_v cornelius_n with_o his_o household_n hearken_v believe_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n which_o church_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o house_n be_v dwell_v in_o by_o man_n so_o god_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n witness_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o holy_a which_o you_o be_v again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o etc_n etc_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v christ_n for_o god_n say_v by_o esaie_n behold_v i_o put_v or_o lay_v in_o zion_n that_o be_v to_o 28._o say_v in_o the_o church_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n which_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n expound_v in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o peter_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v looked-for_a and_o upon_o 16._o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v hereunto_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o recite_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o say_n of_o david_n the_o 118._o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o live_a stone_n refuse_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n a_o sure_a 4._o foundation_n upon_o who_o whosoever_o stay_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n agree_v with_o peter_n for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o an_o other_o 3._o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n â—_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o in_o another_o place_n name_v the_o self_n same_o foundation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o lay_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o build_v the_o whole_a build_n upon_o this_o foundation_n yea_o even_o themselves_o also_o for_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o faithful_a may_v stay_v david_n cry_v the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v uncorrupt_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 18_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v ashield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v 17._o the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n &_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o and_o alone_o great_o do_v they_o err_v therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o divine_a praise_n power_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o object_n that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a have_v understand_v by_o the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o we_o refuse_v man_n authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v &_o bring_v forth_o heavenly_a authority_n christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o a_o rock_n &_o 16._o that_o self_n same_o rock_n that_o thou_o have_v confess_v yea_o &_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o petra_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n even_o
appear_v the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o speak_v at_o first_o and_o of_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o moreover_o this_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o god._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o she_o again_o willing_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o only_a king_n of_o glory_n christ_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o my_o four_o decade_n now_o we_o body_n have_v also_o say_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o man_n body_n in_o the_o body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v strike_v off_o leave_v a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o sense_n and_o albeit_o this_o have_v very_o many_o member_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o most_o pleasant_a agreement_n of_o they_o all_o amongst_o themselves_o every_o one_o agree_v &_o consent_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v soarie_a one_o with_o another_o and_o help_v each_o one_o another_o the_o same_o thing_n likewise_o do_v all_o faithful_a people_n perform_v one_o towards_o another_o that_o one_o member_n do_v to_o another_o member_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o faith_n the_o head_n itself_o be_v join_v to_o the_o member_n through_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v she_o life_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o christ_n who_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o militant_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o continual_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o operation_n and_o in_o government_n so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n since_o he_o govern_v alone_o &_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o only_a head_n the_o only_a king_n the_o only_a priest_n &_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezechiel_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n 34._o who_o shall_v feed_v they_o to_o wit_n my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n &_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o last_o thing_n he_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v god_n be_v the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v can_v be_v but_o most_o true_a but_o what_o have_v he_o speak_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v one_o pastor_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v that_o he_o say_v one_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n but_o who_o be_v that_o one_o he_o expound_v that_o &_o say_v my_o servant_n david_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n not_o in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v express_o wheresoever_o 18._o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o 28._o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_a vicar_n with_o his_o church_n she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o vicar_n for_o a_o vicar_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a wheresoever_o therefore_o christ_n his_o vicar_n be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o reign_v antichrist_n this_o will_v be_v make_v as_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a if_o we_o weigh_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n be_v the_o life_n salvation_n and_o light_n or_o that_o which_o church_n give_v light_o to_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n hear_v her_o prayer_n &_o request_n &_o moreover_o send_v she_o succour_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o brief_o who_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o both_o provide_v for_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o her_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o privilege_n as_o i_o think_v thou_o can_v give_v to_o no_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n only_o therefore_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o man_n be_v &_o remain_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o say_v or_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n alone_o but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o this_o matter_n god_n say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o his_o foot_n &_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n behold_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o govern_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o church_n his_o body_n minister_a unto_o her_o those_o thing_n whereof_o she_o have_v need_n and_o fulfil_v all_o her_o desire_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n but_o that_o no_o man_n perform_v but_o only_a christ_n he_o remain_v therefore_o the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n special_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v a_o carnal_a head_n without_o you_o will_v make_v of_o the_o church_n a_o poetical_a monster_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o because_o he_o be_v man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o and_o if_o the_o defendour_n of_o the_o romish_a idol_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o head_n do_v understand_v the_o prince_n or_o governor_n in_o earth_n as_o saul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o head_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v understand_v the_o chief_a bishop_n rule_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n let_v they_o again_o hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o confute_v their_o filthy_a error_n and_o say_v and_o there_o 2d_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o and_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v that_o primacy_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v &_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o institution_n doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n
lord_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n think_v to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o know_v the_o helisÄ™us_n by_o most_o wholesome_a counsel_n refuse_v the_o reward_n of_o naaman_n 5._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o giesi_n his_o servant_n to_o his_o everlasting_a reproach_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o own_o health_n require_v it_o afterward_o at_o his_o hand_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o with_o less_o diligence_n attend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v who_o therefore_o think_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o cast_v aside_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o empire_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o deny_v that_o one_o man_n can_v both_o happy_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o pope_n will_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o full_o than_o peter_n have_v which_o can_v perform_v that_o which_o peter_n can_v not_o which_o can_v only_o now_o both_o serve_v at_o table_n but_o also_o can_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o they_o be_v trifle_n which_o they_o rehearse_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n be_v more_o sound_o than_o that_o he_o will_v frame_v such_o a_o donation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sylvester_n be_v more_o uppright_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o constantine_n give_v that_o altogether_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v &_o that_o sylvester_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o donation_n both_o of_o they_o offend_v because_o both_o deal_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n i_o see_v what_o of_o late_a year_n augustine_n steuchus_n a_o man_n otherwise_o constantine_n well_o learned_a &_o of_o much_o read_n have_v write_v touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o laurentius_n valla_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o sound_a argument_n though_o he_o wonderful_o rage_n and_o put_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o ure_n and_o final_o do_v buisy_o heap_v together_o from_o all_o place_n whatsoever_o by_o any_o manner_n mean_n may_v seem_v to_o further_a this_o cause_n and_o true_o that_o book_n seem_v better_a worthy_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a man_n hand_n for_o that_o i_o make_v no_o word_n that_o he_o call_v that_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o rome_n oftentimes_o eternal_a whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o eternal_a do_v he_o not_o most_o manifest_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o pope_n nicholas_n he_o forthwith_o add_v thou_o hear_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o constantine_n be_v call_v god_n &_o count_v for_o god_n this_o very_o be_v do_v when_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o that_o famous_a edict_n he_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o he_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o the_o 67._o section_n of_o his_o book_n neither_o have_v he_o write_v that_o which_o be_v unlike_a unto_o this_o 28._o section_n for_o he_o remember_v certain_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o feign_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o fruit_n will_v come_v thereof_o if_o it_o be_v make_v know_v among_o the_o further_a indian_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n beck_n that_o king_n worship_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o he_o who_o have_v substitute_v he_o in_o his_o room_n in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n if_o he_o sin_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n because_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god._n these_o wicked_a rejoice_n &_o these_o flatter_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a voice_n will_v peter_n have_v suffer_v think_v you_o who_o lift_v up_o cornelius_n when_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v arise_v 10._o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n himself_o say_v unto_o john_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o will_v have_v worship_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o 2d_o prophet_n it_o be_v also_o write_v of_o herodes_n 12._o agrippa_n because_o he_o repress_v not_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rot_v away_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n therefore_o we_o since_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v reign_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o who_o only_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v give_v and_o have_v not_o substitute_v any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v we_o worship_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n oâ—ely_o and_o utter_o abhor_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o a_o dounghill_n god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o god_n of_o the_o iakeshouse_n together_o with_o his_o sacrilegious_a clawback_n and_o blasphemous_a flatterer_n the_o lord_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n &_o etc_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o make_v these_o say_n to_o establish_v the_o monarchy_n prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n where_o upon_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o petra_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o rock_n wherein_o he_o settle_v himself_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n whereunto_o peter_n stay_v he_o hear_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o perpetual_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v with_o peter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o only_a rock_n and_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n but_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o key_n be_v not_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v a_o certain_a dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o let_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o shall_v anon_o be_v say_v more_o abundant_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o peter_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n but_o commit_v unto_o he_o a_o pastoral_a cure_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n as_o also_o else_o where_o both_o often_o and_o large_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o testify_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o what_o the_o old_a writer_n think_v herein_o as_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n who_o authority_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n practise_v and_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v both_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o example_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o sollowe_v whereof_o i_o have_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n we_o have_v almost_o go_v further_a than_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o
the_o order_n or_o office_n which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n &_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o it_o by_o who_o labour_n he_o will_v establish_v govern_v further_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v we_o will_v put_v off_o until_o to_o morrow_n for_o they_o be_v long_o than_o at_o this_o time_n can_v be_v finish_v but_o more_o worthy_a &_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v into_o few_o word_n etc_n etc_n ¶_o of_o calling_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n ¶_o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o this_o present_a sermon_n by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v as_o brief_o and_o plain_o as_o we_o can_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n minister_n shall_v be_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o ordain_v minister_n not_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o office_n but_o of_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o office_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o show_v at_o large_a that_o that_o order_n or_o function_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n suffice_v even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o gather_v govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n yea_o without_o these_o order_n which_o in_o these_o last_o age_n new_a invention_n have_v institute_v for_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o witness_v and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n avouch_v it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o understand_v of_o all_o man_n who_o it_o behoove_v the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n to_o ordain_v minister_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o ample_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o lawful_a appoint_v of_o a_o meet_a minister_n call_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v call_v both_o ordination_n and_o election_n though_o one_o word_n be_v more_o large_a in_o signification_n than_o the_o other_o election_n go_v before_o by_o nature_n for_o who_o we_o choose_v those_o we_o call_v ordination_n comprehend_v either_o of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v number_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n four_o kind_n of_o call_v the_o two_o former_a be_v lawful_a the_o two_o latter_a be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v whereby_o minister_n be_v call_v neither_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v read_v that_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v this_o kind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v confirm_v with_o sign_n or_o miracle_n and_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a and_o secret_a call_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v make_v of_o god_n in_o deed_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v read_v that_o s._n matthew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n be_v create_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o kind_n be_v ordinary_a public_a use_v of_o man_n and_o at_o this_o day_n common_a wherein_o in_o deed_n god_n call_v bestow_v necessary_a gift_n upon_o his_o minister_n &_o appoint_v law_n to_o those_o y_fw-es do_v elect_a &_o they_o follow_v those_o law_n do_v ordinary_o elect_v he_o who_o they_o by_o sign_n conjecture_v to_o be_v first_o call_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o sign_n gift_n necessary_a for_o minister_n now_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o call_v which_o gyftâ—_n of_o the_o unlawful_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o come_v in_o deed_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n when_o as_o for_o favour_n and_o reward_n some_o unworthy_a person_n be_v ordain_v and_o here_o be_v sin_n commit_v as_o well_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v as_o of_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v very_o unfit_a be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_a gift_n or_o else_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a path_n to_o this_o function_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o respect_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n for_o there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o secret_a call_n to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o be_v well_o know_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v move_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o office_n not_o through_o ambition_n not_o for_o covetousness_n not_o for_o desire_v to_o feed_v the_o belly_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o lewd_a affection_n but_o through_o the_o sincere_a fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o thing_n very_o eloquent_o and_o holy_o have_v s._n paul_n write_v in_o 1._o these_o 2._o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o of_o sound_a learning_n and_o skilfulness_n in_o thing_n be_v also_o require_v for_o all_o of_o we_o please_v ourselves_o and_o esteem_v our_o self_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v commit_v whereas_o we_o foul_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o ordination_n do_v offend_v when_o as_o in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o god_o by_o law_n â—ett_v down_o have_v will_v herein_o to_o be_v do_v &_o what_o the_o state_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n require_v but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v oftentimes_o therefore_o unworthy_a person_n be_v ordain_v or_o such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o very_a sound_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v but_o not_o of_o good_a conversation_n or_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a &_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o unfit_a and_o unskilful_a pastor_n and_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v allure_v through_o favour_n or_o briâ—es_n wherefore_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o author_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o upright_o execute_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o our_o elder_n simony_n call_v this_o sin_n simony_n a_o offence_n punishable_a with_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o shameful_a reproach_n &_o death_n everlasting_a anthâ—mius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o armasius_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v let_v no_o man_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o price_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v esteem_v after_o his_o defeâ—tes_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v let_v that_o profane_a thirst_n of_o covetousness_n cease_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v that_o horrible_a fault_n be_v banish_v far_o off_o from_o holy_a congregation_n after_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o time_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v be_v chaste_a and_o lowly_a so_o as_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v purge_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o life_n let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v not_o with_o price_n but_o with_o prayer_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_n of_o promotion_n that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o by_o compulsion_n and_o be_v desire_v he_o ought_v to_o shun_v it_o and_o if_o he_o be_v entreat_v he_o ought_v to_o sly_a away_o â–ª_o let_v this_o only_o be_v his_o furtherance_n that_o he_o be_v importune_v by_o excuse_n to_o avoid_v from_o it_o for_o true_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v against_o his_o will._n thus_o much_o he_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v think_v without_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a world_n yea_o into_o the_o mart_n of_o simon_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o both_o of_o magus_n the_o samaritane_n and_o gresi_n the_o israelite_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o call_v be_v that_o whereby_o any_o man_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n be_v neither_o ordain_v of_o god_n neither_o yet_o by_o man._n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o jeremy_n i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o run_v cyprian_a writing_n 23._o unto_o
of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o word_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o 20._o pastor_n of_o asia_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o pastor_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o god_n his_o word_n or_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o with_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v again_o unto_o timothy_n be_v thou_o unto_o 4._o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n he_o write_v also_o the_o same_o unto_o tit._n 2._o chap._n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v forge_v far_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o bishop_n and_o do_v confirm_v the_o same_o as_o they_o also_o do_v their_o other_o trifle_n by_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o i_o say_v when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o speak_v somewhat_o and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o key_n a_o key_n be_v a_o instrument_n very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n wherewith_o gate_n church_n door_n and_o chest_n be_v either_o shut_v or_o open_v it_o be_v transfer_v from_o bodily_a thing_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n woe_n unto_o you_o interpreter_n of_o the_o 11._o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v the_o same_o sentence_n s._n matth._n bring_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n 23._o because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o behold_v that_o which_o luke_n call_v to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o matthew_n expound_v to_o shut_v heaven_n the_o key_n therefore_o of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o instruction_n itself_o as_o concern_v a_o bless_a life_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n which_o instruct_v not_o the_o people_n of_o true_a blessedness_n or_o else_o be_v a_o hindrance_n that_o other_o can_v not_o instruct_v they_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o minister_n to_o that_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o way_n lead_v unto_o heaven_n and_o which_o way_n carry_v down_o unto_o hell_n these_o key_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o and_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatso_o ever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o when_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o agreeable_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o day_n the_o ministry_n or_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v open_a for_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n &_o 20._o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o say_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n for_o there_o he_o say_v â–ª_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v there_o he_o say_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o say_v whosoever_v sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o to_o bind_v be_v to_o retain_v sin_n to_o loose_v be_v to_o remit_v sin_n you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v man_n remit_v sin_n since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o only_a god_n forgive_v sin_n let_v other_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v adjoin_v express_v that_o the_o same_o history_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n say_v then_o 24._o the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o mark_v say_v 16._o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o minister_n do_v assure_o declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o that_o preach_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o example_n or_o two_o s._n peter_n speak_v unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n repent_v you_o say_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n looâ—e_v he_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o remit_v sin_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v assure_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n which_o message_n god_n have_v confirm_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o believe_v moreover_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prisonat_a philippos_n be_v amaze_v say_v to_o silas_n and_o paul_n 16._o sâ—â—s_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n the_o apostle_n loose_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o key_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o gospel_n since_o he_o believe_v in_o earth_n the_o lord_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o act_n we_o read_v example_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o jew_n be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n 13._o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o rail_v but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o
and_o exhortation_n if_o so_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v such_o a_o pastor_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o forsake_v the_o flock_n how_o great_a fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v we_o command_v incessant_o pastor_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v faithful_a wise_a godly_a and_o diligent_a pastor_n unto_o his_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n teach_a of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o bishop_n teach_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v to_o teach_v he_o be_v unworthy_a either_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o pretend_v a_o apostolic_a title_n for_o certain_a thing_n be_v join_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v require_v of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o be_v these_o to_o gather_v together_o a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v preach_v conceive_v prayer_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n now_o there_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o bishop_n may_v govern_v the_o bishop_n church_n of_o christ_n with_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v 5._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v â—ee_n your_o good_a work_v and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o holy_a life_n do_v give_v light_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o behold_v their_o life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n be_v herself_o also_o move_v to_o practice_v innocence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a man_n much_o prevail_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o 3._o analyeable_a to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o helie_n be_v to_o abominable_a before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n see_v the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n cry_v if_o the_o pastor_n think_v those_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o teach_v unto_o we_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o live_v so_o dissolute_o therefore_o such_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o overthrow_v that_o with_o their_o naughty_a life_n which_o they_o have_v build_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o can_v not_o right_o and_o worthy_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o otherwise_o by_o how_o much_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o sincere_a and_o upright_o by_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o have_v call_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n 10._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n and_o if_o they_o have_v 25._o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v 5._o you_o and_o lie_v shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n ought_v very_o careful_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o he_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n let_v he_o live_v chaste_o as_o well_o be_v single_a as_o marry_v let_v temperance_n soberness_n thriftiness_n or_o good_a husbandry_n hospitality_n and_o other_o virtue_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n flourish_n in_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o govern_v his_o own_o household_n wise_o and_o godly_o instruct_v they_o and_o so_o bridle_v they_o that_o he_o give_v not_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n through_o riotousness_n or_o other_o misdéedes_o for_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v command_v who_o frame_a again_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n he_o 4._o require_v of_o timothy_n a_o diligent_a read_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o continual_a study_n whereby_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o exhort_v and_o teach_v but_o paul_n require_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o write_v a_o continual_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o great_a diligence_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n require_v of_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v so_o plentiful_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o timothy_n have_v so_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o their_o infancy_n let_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unskilfulness_n let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o leisure_n not_o bestow_v in_o study_n and_o of_o their_o travelsome_a idleness_n for_o as_o many_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o continual_o live_v idle_o and_o as_o it_o be_v rot_v away_o in_o idleness_n so_o a_o number_n of_o innumerable_a other_o be_v busy_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o nothing_o become_v bishop_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n which_o go_v a_o warfare_n entangle_v 2._o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o which_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n here_o be_v a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v of_o stipend_n due_a unto_o pastor_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o if_o bishop_n come_v abroad_o among_o the_o people_n at_o any_o time_n for_o business_n sake_n and_o be_v present_a in_o assembly_n of_o honest_a man_n with_o no_o less_o care_n ought_v they_o to_o endeavour_v jest_n either_o by_o deed_n or_o word_n or_o by_o apparel_n or_o company_n keep_v or_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n let_v there_o appear_v in_o pastor_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a uprightness_n meet_a ripeness_n of_o judgement_n honest_a behaviour_n wisdom_n modesty_n humanity_n humility_n and_o authority_n worthy_a of_o god_n minister_n but_o let_v the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o wicked_a misdeed_n be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o think_v be_v contain_v those_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a entreat_v of_o the_o discipline_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o all_o age_n understand_v that_o a_o dissolute_a and_o loose_a life_n be_v evil_a in_o all_o degree_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o and_o most_o intolerable_a for_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v altogether_o lose_v authority_n therefore_o be_v requisite_a in_o pastor_n of_o the_o want_n hereof_o many_o do_v complain_v and_o see_v it_o under_o foot_n go_v about_o to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o with_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o kind_n of_o prop_n of_o title_n and_o ceremony_n but_o authority_n be_v not_o get_v with_o pastor_n such_o light_n and_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v rather_o obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n if_o happy_o god_n touch_v man_n heart_n so_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o god_o work_v his_o work_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n if_o they_o perceive_v that_o minister_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o ferventness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o cold_o not_o fear_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n no_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n but_o do_v all_o
and_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereof_o part_n pertain_v to_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o god_n and_o some_o serve_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v &_o some_o to_o declare_v or_o expound_v whereof_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v paul_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v these_o part_n of_o prayer_n write_v to_o the_o colos_n 4._o say_v continue_v in_o prayer_n &_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n let_v your_o request_n 4._o be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o first_o of_o all_o 2._o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n &_o give_v of_o thank_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v these_o there_o prayer_n be_v a_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n &_o there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o either_o in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o door_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o s._n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o 9_o uppermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o pray_v s._n pan_n say_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o i_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v 2._o up_o pure_a hand_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o very_o often_o depart_v even_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o 6._o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a public_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a order_n of_o every_o church_n now_o the_o pastor_n duty_n be_v as_o paul_n also_o admonish_v in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o we_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n before_o this_o have_v rehearse_v to_o gather_v together_o instruct_v and_o preserve_v the_o assembly_n in_o which_o supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v more_o negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n than_o become_v they_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v suffer_v which_o seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v diligent_o and_o be_v cold_a in_o stir_v up_o a_o desire_n in_o man_n to_o pray_v man_n by_o nature_n be_v slow_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o sharp_a spur_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o prophet_n somewhere_o cry_v blow_v out_o the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n for_o in_o a_o holy_a congregation_n three_o thing_n be_v chief_o use_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o assembly_n gospel_n faithful_a prayer_n and_o religious_a celebration_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n wittness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o institute_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o use_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o those_o most_o ancient_a patriarch_n both_o which_o be_v first_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n since_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v of_o jacob_n himself_o the_o nephew_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o exect_v a_o altar_n 35._o in_o bethel_n whereunto_o he_o assemble_v his_o whole_a household_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_a great_a and_o there_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o moses_n time_n by_o the_o law_n in_o most_o evident_a commandment_n he_o institute_v holy_a assembly_n yea_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n he_o diligent_o 20._o command_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o also_o comprehend_v holy_a assembly_n the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v every_o where_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n disallow_v they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o in_o the_o most_o notable_a assembly_n and_o feast_n he_o teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n even_o so_o he_o gather_v and_o assemble_v together_o both_o the_o people_n and_o also_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o special_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n 24._o of_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o 2._o assembly_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n to_o have_v be_v perform_v there_o also_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 14._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin._n those_o supplication_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n be_v make_v chief_o in_o holy_a assembly_n true_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a author_n write_v to_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v make_v very_o manifest_a mention_n of_o holy_a assembly_n holy_a assembly_n have_v of_o old_a time_n very_o excellent_a promise_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v describe_v unto_o you_o in_o â—_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 8._o cap._n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v promise_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o â–ª_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o behold_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v both_o plenty_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o experience_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v of_o matter_n teach_v that_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a those_o who_o safety_n the_o church_n commend_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n have_v find_v very_o present_a help_n even_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n have_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n moreover_o the_o example_n move_v very_o many_o otherwise_o hard_o heart_v and_o barbarous_a for_o they_o see_v the_o devout_a godliness_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o assembly_n &_o be_v thereby_o move_v so_o that_o enter_v into_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o fellowship_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul._n if_o therefore_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o in_o 14._o one_o and_o all_o speak_v strange_a tongue_n there_o come_v in_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a or_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o all_o man_n &_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o secrets_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o in_o deed_n with_o what_o confidence_n therefore_o and_o how_o shameful_o dare_v some_o set_a light_n by_o holy_a assembly_n and_o not_o only_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o also_o scorn_v at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o without_o any_o profit_n at_o all_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n make_v complaint_n of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o holy_a assembly_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a congregation_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o
behaviour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 11._o cha_z of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n that_o which_o remain_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o word_n &_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v be_v orderly_a govern_v keep_v modesty_n &_o shamefastness_n let_v we_o think_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n his_o eye_n must_v be_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impudent_a person_n to_o use_v clamorous_a shout_n in_o pray_v so_o contrariwise_o it_o beseem_v a_o shamefast_a person_n to_o pray_v with_o modest_a prayer_n some_o foolish_o imagine_v you_o prayer_n be_v make_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o by_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v s._n august_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la quaest_n 4._o say_n it_o skill_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n our_o body_n be_v place_v â–ª_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v present_a with_o god_n do_v bring_v her_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o we_o both_o pray_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o kneel_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o sit_v as_o do_v david_n and_o helias_n and_o unless_o we_o may_v pray_v lie_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n every_o night_n wash_v i_o my_o bed_n for_o when_o any_o man_n seek_v to_o pray_v he_o place_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v most_o meet_a to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o devotion_n but_o when_o prayer_n be_v not_o seek_v but_o a_o appetite_n or_o desire_n to_o pray_v be_v offer_v when_o any_o thing_n come_v on_o the_o sudden_a into_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v devout_o move_v to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o find_v a_o man_n doubtless_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o we_o have_v seek_v in_o what_o place_n we_o may_v sit_v or_o where_o we_o may_v stand_v or_o kneel_v down_o tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n say_v we_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o we_o evermore_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n spread_v abroad_o because_o we_o be_v harmless_a we_o be_v bare_a head_v because_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v short_a we_o need_v none_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n because_o we_o pray_v from_o the_o heart_n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v chief_o have_v in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o pray_v private_o nor_o public_o to_o this_o end_n neither_o yet_o fashion_v the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n to_o get_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v renown_v and_o account_v holy_a before_o man_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o please_v god_o and_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o prayer_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n to_o know_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o god._n pray_v what_o thing_n you_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n or_o for_o who_o you_o shall_v pray_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n person_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a person_n be_v bishop_n teacher_n magistrate_n and_o all_o set_v in_o authority_n for_o these_o man_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n give_v commandment_n to_o pray_v paul_n more_o than_o once_o require_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o disorder_a &_o froward_a man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o becamme_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o the_o same_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o 2._o be_v set_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n private_a person_n be_v our_o parent_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n ally_n neighbour_n citizen_n friend_n enemy_n sick_a person_n captive_n such_o as_o be_v afflict_v &_o to_o be_v short_a all_o that_o be_v nigh_o about_o we_o who_o health_n and_o safety_n nature_n and_o christian_a charity_n will_v by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v unto_o god_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v also_o testimony_n and_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v whereof_o some_o be_v heavenly_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a and_o other_o earthly_a corporal_a or_o temporal_a moreover_o some_o thing_n very_o be_v common_a othersome_a again_o be_v private_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o belong_v they_o to_o a_o few_o as_o do_v private_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v chief_o reckon_v to_o be_v these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n perseverance_n and_o that_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n the_o profit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a among_o the_o which_o not_o unfit_o be_v reckon_v the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o liberal_a science_n well_o order_v school_n faithful_a teacher_n godly_a magistrate_n &_o upright_o law_n corporal_a thing_n be_v a_o peaceable_a common_a wealth_n strong_a and_o valiant_a army_n for_o war_n health_n strength_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n abundance_n or_o sufficient_a wealth_n the_o safe_a prosperity_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n the_o protection_n &_o defence_n of_o friend_n and_o citizen_n peace_n a_o good_a name_n and_o otherthing_n which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o corporal_a thing_n and_o principal_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o corporal_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o a_o choice_n to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o private_a gain_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n continue_v in_o safety_n the_o citizen_n may_v also_o be_v safe_a and_o so_o long_o as_o school_n and_o university_n or_o place_n of_o learning_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o wise_a &_o upright_a governor_n there_o be_v also_o in_o temporal_a good_n some_o better_a than_o other_o some_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a therefore_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n do_v chief_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o nevertheless_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n they_o understand_v to_o come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v they_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o lord_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o prayer_n to_o ask_v corporal_a good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ask_v temporal_a good_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n a_o good_a report_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v anon_o by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o diligent_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v this_o also_o come_v in_o question_n in_o what_o tongue_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o private_o and_o pray_v public_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o latin_a seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n unless_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o since_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_o with_o mouth_n and_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o heart_n &_o mind_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o pray_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o use_v a_o language_n he_o understand_v not_o indeed_o he_o utter_v godly_a word_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o
to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v remember_v she_o be_v no_o lady_n or_o mistress_n over_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o she_o have_v to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n of_o god_n aquinas_n also_o part._n 3._o quaest_n 46._o ariculo_fw-la 2._o say_v he_o institute_v or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o force_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o therefore_o god_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o institute_v or_o make_v sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n god_n alone_o be_v of_o power_n to_o institute_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n but_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o god_n alone_o do_v institute_v sacrament_n if_o any_o 66._o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n which_o god_n command_v not_o or_o offer_v it_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n will_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o available_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o his_o offence_n in_o so_o do_v be_v reward_v with_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v 10._o horrible_o burn_v and_o scorch_v up_o with_o fire_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o displease_v god_n as_o profane_v or_o unholy_a neither_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v call_v lawful_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o sacrament_n be_v testimony_n and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v better_o more_o upright_o or_o more_o assure_o bear_v witness_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o uswarde_n than_o god_n himself_o in_o no_o wise_a deserve_v that_o to_o be_v call_v or_o count_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n whereto_o he_o neither_o set_v his_o hand_n nor_o print_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mark_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a seal_n because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n bear_v a_o show_n outward_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v read_v that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n obtain_v principal_a place_n and_o have_v most_o ado_n the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proceed_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o never_o so_o clearklike_a or_o learned_a be_v they_o never_o so_o harmless_a and_o holy_a of_o life_n of_o that_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o author_n of_o sacrament_n than_o god_n himself_o alone_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n salvation_n and_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v behoneful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o who_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v 10._o you_o despise_v i_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a as_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o himself_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o question_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21._o true_o john_n who_o do_v baptise_v be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v he_o baptize_v according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n into_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o john_n himself_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o also_o notable_o agree_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o 11._o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o although_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n yea_o and_o a_o sinner_n too_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v it_o as_o from_o himself_o or_o as_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o or_o man_n but_o christ_n tradition_n a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a tradition_n beside_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o everlasting_a bishop_n work_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o church_n who_o ministry_n they_o execute_v that_o be_v at_o who_o commandment_n they_o baptise_v and_o according_a to_o who_o institution_n they_o which_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o institution_n therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n peter_n lombard_n in_o his_o sentence_n thing_n reckon_v up_o three_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v unto_o we_o under_o visible_a sign_n form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o weak_a that_o i_o be_o loathe_a to_o move_v it_o to_o memory_n he_o place_v merit_n in_o that_o that_o by_o god_n government_n and_o direction_n as_o he_o affirm_v man_n seek_v salvation_n in_o thing_n base_a and_o inferior_a to_o himself_o unto_o the_o which_o he_o add_v this_o afterward_o although_o not_o in_o they_o yet_o in_o god_o through_o they_o he_o seek_v salvation_n which_o also_o unadvised_o enough_o he_o have_v utter_v and_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o other_o two_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o sacrament_n be_v invent_v and_o ordain_v under_o visible_a sign_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o exercise_n seem_v not_o altogether_o absurd_a or_o disagree_v from_o reason_n the_o true_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v under_o visible_a sign_n seem_v partly_o to_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o partly_o also_o man_n weakness_n for_o very_o hardly_o do_v we_o reach_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o without_o any_o visible_a form_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o excellent_a they_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o sign_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o as_o therefore_o our_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n do_v covert_o and_o dark_o nay_o rather_o evident_o and_o notable_o set_v before_o we_o to_o view_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o in_o parable_n or_o dark_a speech_n even_o so_o by_o sign_n it_o please_v he_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o to_o point_n out_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v in_o a_o table_n to_o renew_v it_o a_o fresh_a and_o by_o lively_a representation_n to_o maintain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o among_o we_o this_o cause_n do_v john_n chrysostom_n allow_v as_o a_o chief_a and_o proper_a cause_n who_o in_o his_o eighty_o and_o three_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v sacrament_n deliver_v unto_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v sensible_a the_o
2._o chap._n but_o now_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o at_o length_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n speech_n they_o be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a speech_n when_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n keep_v the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o so_o do_v none_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v dispraise_v neither_o can_v one_o discommend_v any_o man_n which_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o he_o also_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o sincerity_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v for_o as_o they_o do_v willing_o and_o simple_o use_v those_o speech_n so_o do_v they_o not_o rough_o &_o rigorous_o strain_v the_o letter_n and_o speech_n they_o do_v interpret_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o signify_v but_o that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n significative_o sacramental_o mystical_o and_o figurative_o now_o whereas_o some_o will_v not_o have_v expound_v the_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o be_v expound_v as_o though_o be_v not_o expound_v they_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n majesty_n and_o worthiness_n this_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o sore_a danger_n and_o give_v a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o sound_v reason_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o they_o of_o old_a for_o when_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o utter_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o drinck_a the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o drinck_a the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n save_v we_o etc_n etc_n what_o other_o thing_n ☞_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v set_v forth_o than_o a_o snare_n of_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a offence_n of_o idolatry_n many_o word_n need_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n since_o experience_n do_v abundant_o enough_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o what_o at_o this_o day_n be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o divine_a oracle_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v forth_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o and_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o understand_v what_o fruit_n therefore_o shall_v the_o simple_a sort_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v open_v better_o therefore_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n not_o only_o in_o expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o teach_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v expound_v which_o although_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a enough_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o add_v two_o example_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o cap._n 6._o de_fw-la chatechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la say_v let_v the_o new_a christian_a man_n be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o invisible_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o they_o neither_o that_o the_o sign_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o use_v it_o must_v also_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o that_o speech_n signify_v which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sign_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n moreover_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sound_v carnal_o although_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o belong_v to_o holy_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o follow_v the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n chr._n cap._n 8._o do_v utter_o forbid_v the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v somewhat_o intricate_o and_o darcke_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o rather_o require_v light_n &_o plainness_n in_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o be_v these_o if_o we_o fetch_v example_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o canonical_a author_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o also_o in_o those_o speech_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a obscurity_n to_o exercise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o quicken_v the_o reader_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o study_n of_o the_o willing_a learner_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a zealous_a that_o they_o may_v either_o be_v turn_v to_o godliness_n or_o else_o exclude_v from_o the_o mystery_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v that_o those_o which_o come_v after_o they_o and_o can_v understand_v and_o right_o expound_v they_o may_v reveal_v a_o second_o grace_n unlike_o to_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o ensue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o expound_v they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o in_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o speech_n first_o let_v they_o labour_v chief_o and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o as_o plain_a kind_n of_o speak_v as_o they_o can_v that_o he_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o slow-witted_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o at_o the_o least_o let_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o open_a and_o declare_v be_v in_o our_o own_o speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o understanding_n thus_o far_o augustine_n and_o let_v this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a the_o lord_n be_v praise_v amen_n ¶_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_v include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n ¶_o the_o seven_o sermon_n yesterday_o dear_o belove_v i_o tell_v sermon_n you_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o what_o thing_n they_o consist_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o tell_v you_o also_o what_o a_o sign_n be_v &_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v term_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o miraculous_o turn_v neither_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v so_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a i_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o to_o make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n where_o also_o i_o entreat_v of_o sacramental_a speech_n now_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o also_o consequent_o speak_v of_o
reach_v far_o many_o thing_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o the_o length_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n first_o serve_v this_o be_v also_o in_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o baptise_v &_o what_o the_o baptiser_n work_v of_o the_o last_o i_o will_v work_v speak_v first_o the_o baptiser_n give_v visible_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v invisible_o regenerate_v and_o forgive_v sin_n and_o seal_v the_o regeneration_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v with_o water_n christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o with_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o even_o he_o only_o give_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o thing_n the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o may_v express_o declare_v do_v diligent_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o ministry_n for_o august_n tract_n in_o joh._n 5._o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptise_v in_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptise_v by_o power_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v have_v give_v power_n to_o any_o one_o servant_n to_o give_v his_o baptism_n as_o in_o his_o steed_n &_o can_v translate_v or_o remove_v from_o himself_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o place_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v as_o great_a force_n to_o baptism_n be_v translate_v or_o remove_v into_o his_o servant_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v hang_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o will_v not_o therefore_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v settle_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o cry_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o see_v man_n will_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paul_n therefore_o baptize_v as_o a_o minister_n not_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o the_o lord_n baptize_v as_o the_o power_n and_o again_o john_n baptist_n learn_v by_o the_o dove_n upon_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_a unto_o a_o 1._o dove_n and_o tariestil_n upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o oh_o dove_n let_v not_o deceiver_n seduce_v thou_o which_o say_v we_o baptise_v oh_o dove_n acknowledge_v what_o the_o dove_n teach_v the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o power_n by_o who_o ministry_n thou_o be_v baptize_v if_o thou_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o simplicity_n for_o simplicity_n especial_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o dove_n john_n learned_a by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o dove_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o far_o he_o furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v aught_o to_o baptise_v the_o donatist_n contend_v that_o none_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o which_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v fruitless_a and_o void_a of_o effect_n which_o a_o lewd_a live_a minister_n or_o defile_v with_o wicked_a vice_n do_v administer_v against_o these_o augustine_n grave_o dispute_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n say_v see_v how_o perverse_o and_o wicked_o that_o be_v speak_v which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o who_o he_o baptise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o not_o know_v so_o much_o which_o be_v baptize_v than_o god_n sanctify_v he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o minister_n unknown_a to_o be_v evil_a then_o of_o they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n but_o far_o from_o we_o be_v this_o madness_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o speak_v truth_n and_o be_v right_o wise_a because_o that_o grace_n belong_v always_o to_o god_o and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v he_o and_o the_o ministry_n only_o commit_v unto_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o work_v with_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a god_o work_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o invisible_a grace_n herein_o let_v we_o all_o be_v wise_a and_o let_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o us._n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la ca._n 49._o do_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o because_o we_o have_v also_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o former_a sermon_n next_o before_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o here_o be_v a_o question_n object_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o middewive_n baptise_v whether_o woman_n midwife_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o infante_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n to_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n aught_o and_o may_v babtise_v we_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o baptise_v as_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o know_v but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n say_v paul_n to_o teach_v neither_o to_o usurp_v 2._o authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n the_o same_o law_n be_v repeat_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_n cor._n 14._o &_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n law_n man_n testimony_n agree_v with_o god_n for_o tertulliin_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr velandis_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o to_o teach_v or_o to_o babtise_v nor_o to_o offer_v neither_o to_o take_v to_o herself_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o man_n office_n much_o less_o the_o priest_n this_o also_o be_v read_v repeat_v in_o the_o four_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o also_o aurelius_n augustine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salome_n in_o cypress_n dispute_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o confute_v martion_n say_v he_o also_o give_v woman_n leave_v &_o licence_n to_o baptise_v he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o quintilian_n and_o peputian_a heretic_n he_o also_o reason_v against_o the_o heretic_n collyridiani_n say_v if_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o regular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n than_o marie_n ought_v rather_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o carry_v in_o she_o own_o arm_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n the_o heavenly_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o womb_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n and_o dwell_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o marvellous_a mystery_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o commit_v or_o grant_v unto_o she_o to_o baptise_v otherwise_o her_o son_n may_v have_v be_v rather_o baptize_v of_o she_o than_o of_o john_n the_o same_o author_n add_v and_o true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o order_n of_o woman_n minister_v call_v women-deacons_a but_o not_o permit_v to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o reverence_v sake_n of_o womenkind_n or_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o bathe_v or_o visit_v or_o for_o affection_n and_o travel_v whereas_o they_o object_n the_o example_n of_o sephora_n the_o madianite_n circumcise_v wife_n of_o moses_n which_o circumcise_v her_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n that_o do_v establish_v no_o common_a law_n as_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o delbora_n make_v not_o all_o woman_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v
it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o convert_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o any_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thankful_a unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o offence_n have_v they_o commit_v if_o they_o have_v so_o oftentime_o eat_v their_o banquet_n as_o be_v oppress_v with_o calamity_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o desire_v it_o by_o do_v that_o deed_n they_o receive_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o assure_a help_n but_o when_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v they_o bear_v it_o into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n thereby_o they_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o ark_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o philistine_n into_o captivity_n again_o if_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o public_a holy_a feast_n of_o the_o whole_a whole_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o the_o which_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v distribute_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o thereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o seal_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v neither_o for_o any_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n neither_o for_o any_o lie_a sick_a in_o his_o bed_n or_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v it_o either_o private_o at_o home_n or_o open_o at_o church_n neither_o can_v the_o godly_a require_v the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o such_o private_a use_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o humane_a authority_n or_o custom_n very_o s._n paul_n require_v a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_a meeting_n for_o the_o due_a celebrate_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o every_o one_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o private_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n which_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o congregation_n until_o they_o do_v all_o meet_v &_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o for_o he_o say_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v tarry_v one_o for_o a_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o residue_n that_o you_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o your_o condemnation_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n private_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o public_a or_o general_a when_o four_o or_o five_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sick_a their_o say_n be_v nothing_o which_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sick_a if_o so_o be_v that_o other_o do_v sup_v with_o they_o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perpetual_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n celebrate_v his_o supper_n in_o a_o common_a dine_a place_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v gather_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n than_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n neither_o read_v we_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o they_o ordain_v the_o holy_a supper_n private_o for_o every_o one_o to_o appease_v his_o tentation_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a conscience_n with_o the_o lord_n word_n they_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o succour_v the_o distress_a with_o diligent_a prayer_n s_o james_n have_v diligent_o 5._o set_v down_o in_o writing_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o celebrate_n or_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v think_v that_o it_o have_v appertain_v chief_o to_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v warn_v we_o often_o of_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o importance_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o béelong_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v not_o mention_v one_o word_n of_o it_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o authority_n and_o break_v 2._o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singelnes_n of_o heart_n praise_v god._n but_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bodily_a &_o nourish_a meat_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a food_n for_o it_o follow_v they_o receive_v meat_n or_o sustenance_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n to_o break_v bread_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feed_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o also_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n give_v food_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o cheerful_a not_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n praise_v god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v stubborn_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v sup_v in_o private_a house_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o private_a communion_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o that_o time_n they_o use_v private_a house_n in_o steed_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o sup_v in_o private_a house_n not_o to_o feed_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o persecution_n they_o object_n moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o feed_v on_o upon_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o place_n elsewhere_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o héereunto_o also_o we_o add_v that_o man_n custom_n can_v prejudice_n the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o place_n in_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o present_a hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o which_o be_v in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o law_n unto_o we_o good_a man_n also_o at_o this_o day_n may_v suffer_v a_o private_a supper_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o who_o will_v gather_v hereof_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o some_o upon_o sufferance_n but_o if_o we_o continue_v contentious_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o relief_n for_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n it_o will_v grow_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v see_v receive_v already_o certain_a hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o
argument_n the_o right_a to_o receive_v a_o stipend_n for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 9_o have_v we_o not_o say_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o may_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o a_o woman_n sister_n for_o he_o mean_v the_o lawfulness_n wagis_fw-la and_o authority_n to_o receive_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o whole_a household_n and_o for_o that_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v declare_v a_o plain_a truth_n and_o equity_n amongst_o all_o man_n and_o thereto_o add_v example_n not_o of_o every_o man_n several_o but_o of_o all_o general_o and_o special_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v kin_n unto_o christ_n by_o blood_n say_v even_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n and_o who_o be_v that_o cephas_n but_o peter_n to_o this_o cephas_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o if_o a_o man_n interpret_v it_o signify_v a_o stone_n but_o peter_n also_o be_v so_o surname_v of_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v always_o fail_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n brethren_n but_o john_n and_o james_n and_o 6._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o judas_n and_o judas_n and_o simon_n the_o brethren_n of_o james_n all_o these_o say_v saint_n bawl_v live_v of_o a_o stipend_n they_o have_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o example_n he_o add_v other_o also_o like_a unto_o they_o common_o put_v in_o practice_n who_o say_v he_o do_v go_v to_o war_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n or_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o sure_o he_o bring_v forth_o these_o similitude_n very_o fine_o and_o proper_o apply_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o the_o ministerâ—_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o call_v soldier_n or_o vine_n yard-kéepers_a sometime_o husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v unto_o soldier_n husbandman_n and_o shepherd_n meat_n and_o clothing_n for_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v in_o warfare_n husbandry_n and_o about_o cattle_n the_o true_a heart_a man_n therefore_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v live_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o least_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v obtect_v that_o these_o humane_a parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o common_a use_n do_v prove_v nothing_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o add_v present_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o man_n do_v not_o the_o law_n say_v also_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o right_n not_o only_o humane_a similitude_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o deuteronomie_n concern_v you_o nourish_a of_o labour_a ox_n again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o preather_n but_o simple_o of_o ox_n he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n or_o do_v not_o he_o speak_v it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n doubtless_o he_o have_v write_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o which_o plow_v may_v plow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o his_o law_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o equality_n gather_v by_o a_o certain_a syllogism_n or_o kind_n of_o argument_n after_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o will_v have_v consideration_n to_o he_o have_v of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o of_o man_n it_o be_v true_o a_o very_a unjust_a thing_n that_o a_o husbandman_n shall_v labour_v with_o his_o ox_n without_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o commodity_n therefore_o be_v it_o also_o a_o most_o unjust_a thing_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a husbandry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n or_o due_a stipend_n moreover_o where_o it_o be_v again_o object_v here_o against_o that_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n belong_v no_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a reward_n the_o apostle_n aunswear_v if_o we_o so_o we_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o temporal_a thing_n he_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o corinthian_n give_v nothing_o when_o they_o give_v their_o temporal_a thing_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v bring_v by_o teach_v for_o look_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n by_o so_o much_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n better_a than_o temporal_a the_o apostle_n also_o conceal_v a_o evident_a argument_n in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o that_o sow_v shall_v also_o reap_v in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v great_a inequality_n in_o that_o the_o minister_n sow_v the_o better_a and_o reap_v the_o worse_a because_o man_n set_v light_a by_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o s._n paul_n again_o confirm_v his_o own_o right_n by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o say_v if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n towards_o you_o why_o rather_o be_v not_o we_o for_o see_v none_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n among_o the_o corinthian_n than_o s._n paul_n no_o man_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o reward_n moreover_o he_o confirm_v his_o right_n by_o the_o example_n commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o that_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v this_o forsooth_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o lord_n institute_v his_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o miss_v not_o much_o the_o mark_n if_o in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a case_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n use_v not_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o may_v wage_n have_v do_v it_o make_v nothing_o against_o these_o thing_n for_o one_o question_n be_v of_o the_o deed_n and_o another_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n he_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o diverse_a cause_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v of_o other_o church_n neither_o receive_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o his_o die_fw-mi be_v not_o prtiudiciall_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o right_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v rob_v other_o church_n 11._o have_v receive_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o intent_n i_o may_v do_v you_o service_n and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o want_v i_o be_v not_o burdensome_a unto_o any_o man_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lack_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v i_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n and_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o say_v we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o amongst_o 3._o you_o neither_o do_v we_o take_v our_o bread_n for_o nothing_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o pain_n both_o night_n and_o day_n do_v our_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o will_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o any_o of_o you_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o we_o will_v set_v down_o ourselves_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v after_o and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n i_o
to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n tyrannical_o take_v that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o exercise_v it_o sacrilegious_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n have_v turn_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n into_o a_o hurtful_a poison_n make_v it_o abominable_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a s._n paul_n teach_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o restrain_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o many_o say_v i_o have_v decree_v that_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o offence_n 5._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n loe_o this_o be_v the_o power_n &_o revengement_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o save_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o fame_n apostle_n to_o the_o thess._n have_v these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n say_v be_v that_o obey_v not_o 3._o our_o word_n signify_v to_o i_o of_o he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o fee_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a neither_o will_v i_o you_o to_o acount_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o warn_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o plain_o show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sword_n not_o such_o as_o be_v offender_n through_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o good_a man_n be_v adjudge_v for_o heretic_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o company_n about_o they_o or_o poor_a man_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o ordinary_a or_o their_o official_a but_o wicked_a doer_n &_o pernicious_a man_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o whorehunter_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o slanderer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o thief_n with_o such_o see_v that_o you_o eat_v not_o s._n augustine_n do_v admit_v moderation_n in_o give_v punishment_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o through_o punishment_n not_o the_o edify_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o fear_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v either_o vain_a or_o else_o too_o much_o if_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o command_v the_o incestuous_a adulterer_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n have_v not_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 12._o i_o fear_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o one_o as_o i_o will_v &_o shall_v mourn_v for_o many_o that_o offend_v before_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n &_o of_o their_o whore_v and_o wantonness_n they_o have_v use_v etc_n etc_n true_o he_o threaten_v they_o hardly_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o gather_v together_o &_o increase_v thereof_o if_o as_o he_o do_v the_o adulterer_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o unto_o sathan_n he_o use_v moderation_n therein_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n suffer_v both_o of_o they_o to_o grow_v lest_o that_o while_o you_o pluck_v 13._o up_o the_o cockle_n you_o also_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o holy_a judgement_n be_v use_v lest_o offence_n be_v commit_v either_o by_o too_o much_o favour_n or_o by_o too_o much_o extremity_n moreover_o let_v speedy_a reconciliation_n be_v of_o force_n among_o such_o as_o be_v repentant_a s._n paul_n faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o 2._o blame_v or_o chide_v saint_n peter_n who_o shameful_o deny_v the_o lord_n do_v hear_v of_o woman_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o angel_n moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o sword_n upon_o evil_a doer_n &_o a_o magistrate_n which_o do_v judge_v and_o exercise_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o withstand_v be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o 7._o and_o 8._o sermon_n of_o the_o second_o decade_n the_o special_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v matrimony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o true_o amongst_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n wedlock_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v least_o which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o use_v it_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a company_n of_o good_a fruit_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v it_o breed_v a_o number_n of_o offence_n and_o deadly_a mischéefe_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o judge_v upright_o which_o say_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a assemble_v which_o be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o many_o house_n well_o order_v again_o out_o of_o many_o wicked_a house_n a_o wicked_a church_n be_v assemble_v god_n therefore_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v diligent_o appoint_v couple_n and_o garnish_v wedlock_n derie_n beautiful_o but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o preset_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o matrimony_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o know_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wedlock_n and_o that_o he_o institute_v it_o first_o in_o paradise_n and_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v live_v well_o and_o pleasant_o with_o a_o follow_v to_o conclude_v he_o first_o couple_v they_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o be_v couple_v he_o bless_v they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a friend_n of_o god_n the_o patriarch_n prince_n prophet_n king_n bishop_n wiseman_n and_o priest_n live_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n whereof_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a 13._o amongst_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a he_o in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o doctrine_n that_o forbid_v wedlock_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o christ_n disciple_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v man_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v though_o some_o most_o shameful_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o apostle_n require_v at_o 1._o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o elder_a to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n &_o that_o in_o another_o 9_o place_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o carry_v about_o a_o christian_a wife_n be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o he_o challenge_v it_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o barnabas_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a to_o wit_n that_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v before_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o 13._o the_o bed_n of_o wedlock_n be_v undefiled_a again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o offend_v not_o wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o papistical_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v marriage_n unto_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n term_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v all_o shamefastness_n away_o will_v confess_v it_o with_o we_o for_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n may_v we_o recite_v what_o filthiness_n what_o bamderie_n what_o advitery_n what_o fornication_n what_o ravish_n what_o incest_n and_o heinous_a copulation_n may_v we_o rehearse_v who_o at_o this_o day_n live_v more_o unchaste_a or_o dishonest_a than_o the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n do_v for_o as_o they_o have_v no_o care_n or_o regard_n to_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o his_o law_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_o with_o their_o holy_a life_n in_o chaste_a wedlock_n even_o so_o have_v god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d desire_n of_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o all_o uncleanness_n that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v stain_v with_o reproach_n but_o first_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
so_o have_v we_o the_o most_o lightsome_a testimony_n sentence_n example_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a ancient_a holy_a wise_a &_o great_a man_n of_o all_o the_o world_n touch_v all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n &_o the_o way_n how_o to_o live_v well_o &_o holy_o these_o book_n therefore_o find_v a_o ready_a prepare_a entrance_n of_o belief_n among_o all_o the_o posterity_n as_o book_n which_o be_v authentical_a and_o which_o of_o themselves_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o which_o without_o gainsay_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v refer_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o read_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v john_n 5._o luke_n 16._o in_o the._n 5._o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n sore_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v pass_v one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o shall_v undo_v one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o have_v very_o some_o be_v find_v that_o have_v speak_v against_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v impute_v that_o gainsay_n as_o do_v against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o punish_v it_o most_o sharp_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la 16._o and_o numerie_n the._n 12._o and_o first_o of_o the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n they_o of_o marie_n moses_n sister_n speak_v against_o her_o brother_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v not_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o complaint_n as_o for_o marie_n she_o be_v horrible_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n theotectus_fw-la be_v strike_v blind_a &_o theopompus_n fall_v to_o be_v mad_a because_o he_o have_v unreverent_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_z revel_v speak_v and_o write_v by_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n his_o commandment_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o criar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o criar_n he_o despise_v god_n &_o with_o god_n all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n whosoever_o do_v contemn_v moses_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o lively_a express_v voice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lively_a voice_n and_o writing_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o the_o matter_n undoubted_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o dear_o belove_v you_o have_v perceive_v the_o certain_a history_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o add_v the_o history_n of_o the_o proceed_v god._n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o shine_v ever_o and_o anon_o very_o clear_a and_o bright_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n moses_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n give_v most_o excellent_a prophet_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o they_o of_o the_o prophet_n old_a time_n as_o at_o this_o day_n amongst_o we_o be_v prophet_n priest_n wiseman_n preacher_n pastor_n bishop_n doctor_n or_o divine_n most_o skilful_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o holy_a history_n will_v confess_v that_o there_o flourish_v of_o this_o sort_n no_o small_a number_n and_o those_o not_o obscure_a even_o until_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n among_o who_o be_v reckon_v these_o singular_a and_o excellent_a man_n phinée_n samuel_n helias_n heliseus_fw-la esaias_n and_o jeremias_n david_n &_o solomon_n be_v both_o king_n and_o prophet_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n daniel_n &_o ezechiel_n be_v notable_o know_v after_o the_o captivity_n flourish_v among_o the_o rest_n zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n here_o have_v i_o reckon_v up_o a_o few_o among_o many_o who_o although_o they_o flourish_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o that_o the_o one_o a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o moses_n who_o god_n so_o appoint_v it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o breviary_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o most_o absolute_a sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o writing_n all_o these_o priest_n divine_n and_o prophet_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n they_o do_v also_o refer_v all_o man_n in_o case_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o law._n be_v most_o proper_o call_v thora_n as_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o do_v diligent_o beat_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o do_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n expound_v to_o all_o man_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n &_o which_o moses_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o straight_a way_n after_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n do_v set_v it_o out_o to_o all_o we_o which_o follow_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o expound_v and_o polish_v be_v moreover_o to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n very_a fit_o apply_v furthermore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o great_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o wise_a man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o take_v not_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o as_o chief_a author_n but_o be_v inspire_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o month_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v they_o a_o most_o large_a testimony_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o elect_a apostle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o moreover_o that_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o mighty_a sign_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o who_o inspiration_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v furthermore_o so_o many_o common_a weal_n and_o congregation_n gather_v together_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n plato_n zeno_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v praise_v as_o excellent_a man_n but_o which_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o yet_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o our_o prophet_n have_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a common_a
weal_n or_o congregation_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o wyseman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v â—hose_v which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n do_v reverence_n solomon_n a_o king_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a utmoste_a end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n also_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o wiseman_n at_o babylon_n be_v then_o the_o most_o renown_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v moreover_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n or_o assuerus_n and_o also_o with_o cyrus_n that_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o here_o it_o like_v i_o well_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a foreknowledge_n in_o our_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_v foreshow_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o now_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v not_o esaias_n most_o true_o foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v open_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v daniel_n also_o be_v call_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o which_o polyhistoâ—_n know_v much_o for_o he_o do_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o plain_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v already_o go_v and_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god._n and_o although_o god_n do_v large_o clear_o plain_o and_o simple_o reveal_v his_o woâ—d_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o mâ—ses_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n set_v it_o forth_o most_o clear_o simple_o and_o abundant_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v fulfil_v all_o what_o soever_o they_o foretell_v and_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v all_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o say_v john_n no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v see_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v herd_n of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o do_v follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o doctrine_n heaven_n and_o be_v save_v the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v needful_a because_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o death_n in_o the_o second_v to_o life_n but_o that_o that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o instruete_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v &_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v grow_v sundry_a fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o whereof_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o he_o teach_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o doctrine_n he_o join_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a &_o bountiful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o witness_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n those_o witness_n be_v simple_a man_n innocent_n just_a teller_n of_o truth_n without_o deceit_n or_o subtlety_n and_o in_o all_o point_n holy_a and_o good_a who_o name_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a often_o to_o repeat_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la &_o judas_n his_o brother_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddaeus_n simon_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n into_o who_o room_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v saint_n mathias_n these_o have_v he_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n hearer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n these_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n pass_v skilful_a so_o be_v they_o not_o unskilful_a or_o want_a eloquence_n in_o any_o tongue_n and_o be_v once_o after_o this_o manner_n instruct_v they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o for_o certain_a year_n they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o do_v they_o also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o some_o very_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o some_o send_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a nation_n in_o all_o which_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v moreover_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v join_v two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o holy_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o â—â—ule_n choose_a vessel_n paul_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a christ_n have_v always_o very_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o ministry_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o garnish_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o &_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o notable_a church_n through_o out_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o by_o man_n counsel_n and_o word_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o be_v further_a add_v that_o they_o which_o once_o lean_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n give_v life_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v beside_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a through_o water_n fire_n &_o sword_n to_o cut_v of_o this_o life_n and_o
as_o a_o christian_a of_o christ_n and_o peter_n also_o himself_o by_o the_o rock_n understand_v christ_n hereunto_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o 3._o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o david_n before_o say_v who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n these_o testimony_n i_o repeat_v not_o unadvised_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o beside_o their_o wit_n will_v confess_v there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n witness_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o place_v he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o teach_v both_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v use_v no_o sharp_a speech_n at_o this_o time_n against_o they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v with_o peter_n but_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v amongst_o symoniacke_n peter_n foresee_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n but_o leave_v they_o we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o wall_n &_o other_o part_n be_v faithful_a man_n house_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n which_o thing_n those_o famous_a and_o principal_a workman_n of_o this_o building_n peter_n and_o paul_n witness_n and_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n peter_n say_v to_o christ_n you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o paul_n say_v now_o therefore_o 2._o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n &_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o stone_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o lest_o the_o wall_n shall_v fall_v down_o couple_v they_o together_o and_o up_o hold_v the_o whole_a building_n he_o be_v also_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defender_n and_o ruler_n under_o who_o defence_n the_o church_n live_v safe_a happy_a and_o bless_a hereunto_o appertain_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n church_n for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n and_o albeit_o these_o several_a part_n be_v name_v yet_o be_v it_o call_v one_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o universal_a church_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o part_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n there_o do_v christ_n our_o lord_n appear_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o ark_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o our_o propitiation_n thence_o have_v we_o our_o oracle_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o thing_n be_v sumptuous_a gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o in_o heaven_n perfect_v joy_n be_v attain_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v form_n of_o angel_n palm_n and_o flower_n for_o because_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o elect_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n here_o they_o y_fw-fr do_v overcome_v be_v green_a 2._o for_o evermore_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god._n here_o all_o thing_n shine_v for_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a the_o holy_a place_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o militant_a &_o inward_a church_n sanctify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n only_o but_o godliness_n itself_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o with_o mutual_a charity_n they_o be_v knit_v together_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n therefore_o solomon_n place_v 10._o candlestick_n 10._o table_n and_o ten_o cauldron_n for_o in_o the_o church_n y_fw-es saint_n be_v daily_o lighten_v nourish_v &_o purge_v through_o repentance_n final_o the_o court_n receive_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v faith_n have_v also_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o they_o between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o court_n or_o porch_n be_v two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o who_o that_o way_n be_v open_a into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o benefit_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v obtain_v that_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o christ_n she_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o beside_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n receive_v the_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v only_o favourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o saint_n let_v the_o jew_n turk_n and_o sarracens_n therefore_o do_v work_n which_o in_o outward_a show_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a yet_o without_o christ_n &_o his_o fellowship_n no_o man_n please_v god_n again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v 5._o by_o esaie_n to_o a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n who_o say_v by_o plain_a word_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n be_v his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n plain_o expound_v that_o man_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o this_o vine_n yea_o and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v 15._o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n bide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n &_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v there_o be_v one_o church_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v one_o vine_n out_o of_o she_o come_v branch_n partly_o fruitful_a and_o partly_o unfruitful_a for_o both_o the_o good_a or_o godly_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o hypocrite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o throw_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n that_o the_o good_a remain_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v they_o indebt_v for_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o head_n &_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o spiritual_a &_o lively_a ivice_n make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n herein_o most_o evident_o
they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o oath_n and_o swear_v they_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v one_o to_o recite_v the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o vegetius_n say_v in_o his_o book_n deremilitari_fw-la that_o they_o will_v stout_o &_o ready_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o capiteine_n command_v they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v the_o field_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o donation_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n they_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v &_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o soldier_n now_o because_o we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n special_o by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v &_o enrol_v to_o be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v profess_v and_o witness_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o christ_n our_o captain_n banner_n therefore_o not_o amiss_o nor_o without_o reason_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n call_v sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v not_o stout_o stand_v in_o contention_n that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n chief_o attribute_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a time_n to_o these_o our_o sign_n for_o eras_n rot._n a_o man_n very_o well_o see_v in_o the_o tongue_n &_o thorough_o try_v in_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n none_o better_a in_o cathec_n sva_fw-la symb._n 5._o say_v they_o which_o speak_v most_o exquisite_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la a_o oath_n or_o bond_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o reverence_n of_o religion_n but_o our_o elder_n use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o mystery_n which_o a_o man_n may_v call_v a_o religious_a secret_n because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o they_o thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v call_v those_o sign_n sacrament_n in_o steed_n of_o mystery_n for_o the_o selfsame_a sign_n be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a writer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n interpret_v holy_a and_o religious_a secret_n holy_a secret_n i_o say_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o which_o secret_n the_o profane_a common_a people_n be_v exclude_v &_o debar_v for_o cęliusin_n lectio_fw-la antiquis_fw-la suppose_v that_o they_o be_v call_v mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o behove_v they_o which_o hide_v they_o or_o which_o minister_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o to_o show_v they_o to_o no_o common_a person_n whereupon_o mystery_n may_v be_v well_o call_v separate_v &_o holy_a secret_n know_v to_o they_o only_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n &_o to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o etymon_n thereof_o with_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n than_o testamentum_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n bear_v of_o the_o mind_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o some_o also_o do_v reason_n in_o this_o case_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v call_v mystery_n because_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n they_o hide_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o paul_n willing_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a and_o sure_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o 13._o that_o the_o unclean_a be_v shut_v out_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god._n 3_n for_o our_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o mystery_n say_v cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n neither_o give_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o holy_a unto_o dog_n and_o paul_n if_o our_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v as_o yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4._o furthermore_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v call_v our_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbola_fw-la which_o word_n be_v also_o receive_v and_o use_v very_o often_o of_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v confero_fw-la to_o confer_v or_o compare_v together_o for_o by_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o symbol_n be_v make_v apparent_a and_o right_o perceive_v symbolum_n therefore_o signify_v a_o sign_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o standard_n etc_n etc_n and_o true_o among_o the_o grecian_n in_o old_a time_n the_o use_n of_o symbol_n or_o sign_n be_v diverse_a for_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v their_o symbol_n sign_n i_o say_v allegorical_o mean_v something_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bacchus_n a_o siue_fw-la be_v their_o symbol_n or_o sign_n &_o the_o same_o they_o carry_v about_o when_o they_o be_v well_o tipple_v thereby_o signify_v in_o such_o as_o be_v drunken_a be_v blabbe_n and_o can_v keep_v nothing_o in_o secret_a what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o opinion_n of_o man_n contain_v somewhat_o of_o deep_a understanding_n by_o a_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n be_v call_v symbol_n for_o pythagoras_n his_o symbol_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v so_o mystical_a divinity_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v symbolical_a because_o it_o be_v enwrap_v in_o more_o hide_v and_o secret_a mystery_n so_o that_o be_v mystical_a which_o be_v dark_o utter_v and_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o riddle_n have_v in_o it_o a_o far_o contrary_a meaning_n than_o by_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o offer_v again_o the_o gift_n and_o token_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n which_o by_o mutual_a consent_n pass_v between_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o shrink_v or_o go_v back_o from_o their_o word_n promise_n or_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o symbol_n furthermore_o to_o soldier_n also_o serve_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o banner_n symbol_n or_o badge_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a confederate_a city_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n of_o friendship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v go_v safe_o to_o the_o border_a city_n &_o to_o those_o which_o take_v part_n with_o they_o symbol_n or_o mutual_a sign_n be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n which_o be_v show_v &_o see_v they_o give_v each_o other_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n as_o to_o their_o league-fellowe_n companion_n and_o singular_a friend_n the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o hereupon_o have_v apply_v this_o word_n symbol_n to_o our_o sacrament_n because_o they_o represent_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n of_o good_a they_o be_v allegorical_a &_o enigmatical_a hard_a &_o dark_a to_o understand_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o again_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o they_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n testify_v and_o open_o profess_v to_o fight_v stout_o and_o valiant_o under_o the_o lord_n banner_n moreover_o these_o holy_a symbol_n or_o sign_n do_v admonish_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o we_o remember_v to_o love_v they_o most_o entire_o &_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o god_n child_n &_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v communicant_n or_o partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o table_n and_o be_v wash_v clean_o by_o the_o same_o baptism_n thus_o much_o concern_v sacrament_n what_o they_o be_v by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v set_v aside_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o seem_v necessary_a first_o of_o all_o to_o declare_v sacrament_n and_o show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v they_o be_v institute_v all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n confess_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n itself_o a_o odd_a man_n there_o be_v among_o the_o schoolman_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o lesson_n